NOTE: No Digimon character in this story is/are real or is personally owned by me. I use the names for the purpose of creative writing and retain no legal obligation to any names or characters in this story. What characters that do not appear in or around any Digimon story line are of my work. The idea of the story is not completely original, based off of season 03 of Digimon. AGAIN characters and plot are not legally mine; any and all complaints should go to the/or proper authorities such as the server you downloaded my story from or your local government authorities. I have taken the liberty to create my own character(s) but I do not feel that it is necessary for copy rites on them. For fan/flam mails may be sent to my email address as listed below. I look forward to criticism and support.
Yours,
SILENCE
Fox Tails:
Parents strongly cautioned- these programs are intended for mature audiences over the age of 18. These programs may contain some material that many parents would not find suitable for children and my Included intense violence, sexual situations, coarse language and suggestive dialog.
Well, well looks like we have more here than last time. Makes a guy feel important to have so many eager ears listening to what he has to say.
Well I hope you all asked around because there’s too much to go over for the new comers but for the sake of those who missed my last part of the story I’ll give you the tragically short edition.
My name is Ryoku short for Ryokumon, yes that’s the name of a Digimon and that’s what part of me is. As it turns out by a twist of fate I came to be part of my partner instead of taming him, but that’s from the first part what happened after I introduced myself goes like this.
Like most of you know I was captured by Hypnos and tortured
by Hasumaria Heto, the commander of the Hypnos agency here in the
It came down to an ultimatum for him and he made a decision that could have appeased my angry Dark side with time. I left him and his family behind and couldn’t think of anything better to do except to go home, but since I was still Dark I’d make a trip out of it. A long road was ahead of me but I traveled it. My idea was that hopefully I’d be free of my Darkness by the time I made it back home. On the way I noticed that I hadn’t seen a new Digimon in months, while I came a crossed the country there where a few Digimon but nothing substantial like before my capture that the Dark masters had sent me. A few days out from Heto I was stalked by a hunter who later on turned out to be THE HUNTER, the Digimon Hunter: Zero Venom. At first I didn’t know it but then he showed him self according to the legend that he went by. After a while of toying with me I pushed him directly into the game of the hunt and we traveled the nation playing a game of cat and mouse. Zero gave me a weapon to use for the hunt since he saw I knew how to use one when I first saw him leaving Heto behind.
With that weapon I won the hunt against the perfect hunter, who in this world turned out to be a machine. He was still the Digimon Hunter in mind but he was downloaded from the Internet and placed in the robotic body he used then. Wining the hunt cost me a bullet wound taking a shot from a magnetized bullet that slowly deletes Digimon. Being part human all it really gave me was a new scare in my human form and an unstable wound in my Digimon. Zero promised me he wouldn’t hunt me again and hasn’t at least not yet.
Going back a little to the day before the hunt ended I found my favorite migraine, Impmon. With a tamer no less. Bit, Impmon’s tamer, was a little rough around the edges with Digimon. After I finished my business with Zero Bit tied me to a tree; Bit doesn’t like Digimon because they killed his parents. He told me that while his partner was away and me being slightly out of it at the time repeated it for Impmon creating a few problems between the two of them. They left me behind and I started to huff it back home feeling really bad not just because of the bullet wound but what I did to Impmon and Bit. Impmon some how took a shine to me after all the time we spent apart, and I think that’s one reason it went down the way it did. Well I slowly made my way westward again slowed down by my wound till I found a nameless city, there I found out that Bit was arrested and Impmon had left him high and dry. I managed to find out over my travels that I didn’t need to eat unless I was damaged in some way and I heard all about Bits little law problems while I munched away on some fast food.
Later on the same day I found out that Bit was being held for a minor charge just so someone from the government could interrogate him. Dr. Harrison, who worked with Heto, was going to take him off somewhere but Zero and I broke him out. Zero came back to help me out since I held his title and we waited for a few days before we left off to find Impmon.
All threw out my travels I had some strange experiences like dreams and memories of what I was in the digital world. The dreams aren’t very important and are a little hard to explain but the memories are what really meant something. Most of it came after Zero helped me with Bit and I knew things like what kind of Digimon I was. In my Dark state there and then I was judged as a loyal servant to the Dark Masters, Devastation and Corruption. The truth of the matter was from their tortures of me I wanted nothing more than their heads. For what I did do that was thought of as loyalty and granted me the “privilege” of a servant of my own named Vulpi, a Dark Renamon. She was just as evil as I was then maybe more so. She did something I could never forget, but some how I did, and it brought me closer to understanding why I cared for my love Renamon so much.
Renamon, my Starlight, was left back at home with the other tamers that I meet shortly after this all started. When I left her I had the best intentions but I came to realize that leaving was just a waste because I knew I could do anything with her by my side. She knew I was Dark at one point and proved she loved me when I came in Digimon form to the real world. Mistakes are part of life so it was all necessary to learn from. It may have been for the better though because when I went back to being Dark Ryokumon I knew she wasn’t safe around me. Almost no one was short of Zero and Vulpi.
As for my dreams they where symbolic but made no sense at the time. Falling dreams with weird endings and then there was the one where I tried to turn around to Renamon to change my mind about leaving. They all ended before I saw her or anything else and it and seemed weird.
Another thing is what I thought I found out from a single card I had in my deck. Berserk Energy, it just screamed out Dark Digimon just with the image it displayed. Then the effects it had that boosted a Digimon were like any Dark One I’d ever faced, myself included. I was strong to begin with and the anger I had for the Dark Masters made me that much more powerful. It was hard to resist in the digital world and in the real, but the strength I had was from an outside source. My anger was fueled by some one or some thing, I got angry easily and I tended to go a little to far when ever I fought.
The last point before I start this saga of my story is Dark Digimon. Where did they all go? As I crossed the country I didn’t come a crossed many Digimon pure or Dark. They’re where a few occasions when I found an old emergence or a STRONG Digimon, but they seemed to be more of a freak incident than anything else. I heard about it a few times over the year I was gone to know that it was where I was, and only where I was. It was like the digital fields some how stopped in the vicinity of me. It wasn’t that big of a deal so I let it slide. Battles where one thing that probably would have made things worse on my little chaotic minded journey. Since that’s about it, lets get back to my life; if your not sitting I recommend doing so, this might take a while…
Miles Away
“Make things rite Zero. Make things rite.” I said as I leaned to one knee and smiled at the distant city. Zero sat down on the edge of the hard rock and looked out over the plain the city sat on and I could see in the light that the city cast that it was just as alive as when I left it. ‘What would I do if I came home pure?’ I asked my self again knowing I wasn’t to that level yet. I knew I had come a long way since I left but I knew I still had a ways to go before I was pure. “What are you thinking my lord?” Zero asked as he looked over to me from my scared side. “Nothing Zero.” I smiled actually thinking about Renamon. I missed her so much and I wanted to go to her that very second but Bit and Zero could never keep up with me if I took off and I made a promise to Bit that I’d help him with Impmon. I stood there remembering her warm smile and how she looked at me whishing I could look at her again and smell her sweet scent in my nose. The brush of fond fairly recent memories made me smile as I looked out over the city and I stayed like that for the rest of the night.
When Bit woke up he saw me standing over the ledge looking out over the city but didn’t think anything of it till he stood up and walked over to see what I was looking at. “Where are we?” He asked in a yawn I smiled over to him “My home.” I said remembering my human home and my father and the few happy moments we had. “I think Impmon’s going to be around here.” I said looking down to Bit seeing him give a long yawn as he scratched the back of his head. “Why’s that?” he asked in mid yawn. I didn’t really know why but I did. Intuition I guess but I made something up. “It’s the place we meet, I’m sure he knows I’m coming back so he’d probably meet me here.” I said thinking out loud knowing that it made sense. Bit nodded at me and I looked down to Zero wondering why he was so quiet seeing him in a kind of sleeping state. I didn’t want to disturb him so I turned back to Bit. “He said you where a good guy,” Bit started as he looked over to see I was looking at Zero, “I think he was rite.” I wanted to ask if he still thought of me like a Dark but I didn’t. “It’ll be at least another day of walking before we get there we still have to go threw Queen Creek rite here.” I said as I pointed my three fingered paw to the small scattered city almost directly in front of us. “Then You need to find some place to hide.” I said thinking of how much trouble Bit would be while I searched for Impmon. “What??” Bit jumped to the revelation, “Why?” I lost my smile for a moment while I turned from the city to him. “I move a lot faster than you, So dose Impmon. If you came with Zero and I then you would either get lost really quick or get hurt if one of us carried you.” I said putting my on the spot logic to the test.
Bit grunted and turned away obviously not liking the thought of being left behind while we searched around for his partner. “I think I might have one place in mind you could stay.” I said as I heard Zero jumped a little. “Good morning Zero.” I said as I looked over to see his eyes open. He looked over to me and slightly smiled then returned his face forward to look out over the city again. “Did I miss much my lord?” he said straightly. I sighed and repeated myself “Bit is going to stay behind somewhere while you and I go look for Impmon, together we stand a much better chance of finding him.” Zero looked behind me under my tail to see Bit huffing a little in discontent to my intelligentsia and logic but accepting it. “The child dose not seem to agree whole heartedly with you my lord.” Zero smiled as he looked up to me starring down the mesa we where on. “Where will he stay hunter?” Zero said as I spoke the place. “My burrow here.” Bit looked to me like I just put a kick me sign on him and grunted. “Don’t worry kid, it’s a nice little hole in the ground.” making it sound more humorous than literal. Bit grunted again and I laughed I knew I’d get a chance to see Renamon again if I went there, explaining the situation would feel a little awkward but I was sure I could handle it.
“You better eat something Bit, it’s going to be a long day.” I said as I turned around and sat next to my bag and rifle. I picked up the weapon wondering why I had it again. I didn’t need it but I had it. I looked out over the ridge with it settled in my lap and slightly frowned at a thought. “Zero.” I said as he turned around to my voice, “hide this.” I said tossing it to him. He was out of his camouflage but he knew what I meant. He bowed his head as he put the straps on and once it was secured to his back it faded to a glassy state and disappeared. I gave a grunt of curiosity remembering I did something the same when I had the weapon wondering how something like invisibility could work “How do you do that?” I asked as I leaned against my bag. Zero looked back again after he completed hiding my weapon and smiled. “What hunter? My camouflage?” I nodded as Bit went for the duffle bag full of food and came up with a canteen and a MRE “I was wondering about that too.” Bit said as he sat down on a rock a few feet away. Zero looked at us both with an expression like he knew he was out numbered making a smile cross my muzzle while he forced out a laugh. “My mechanics call it a stealth cloak. It’s very complicated for such a small device.” He said as he pointed to a small panel on the chest plate of his armor. “It not only bends light around me but projects what they call ‘Holographic images’ over the surface of my body.”
Bit nodded as I did to thinking of how high tech the things he was using where. Zero stuttered for a moment trying to find words to explain something but had more trouble getting around to saying it. “When I was like you my lord. My camouflage was to completely take the form of a Digimon… creature such as your self.” Bit looked at him strangely while I wondered why he was pushing around words. “I must apologize, I can not say the name of any ‘creature’ and can not refer to them, programming of this body forbids it.” Zero smiled slightly embarrassed. Bit looked over to me while I frowned for what Yamaki was putting him threw. I thought he couldn’t even say his own Digimon name. Which seemed fairly depressing from that half of my mind.
Bit poured a little water into a pouch of instant juice and shook it a little and looked over to Zero offering a little remorse for his position “That sucks.” Zero bowed his head again and tried to change the subject to something besides himself. “So my lord do you remember me yet.” I shook my head looking over to Bit and almost bit my lip from the conversation Zero was starting. “Not yet Zero but it will come.” I said hoping that would be the end of it. “Well I’m sure once you passed over the memories of ‘her’ you will remember.” He said trying to keep a little shade on the subject realizing I wanted to keep it away from Bits ears. Bit looked at the two of us like we where planning his assassination and grunted, “What’s with the cloak and dagger guys?” I waved my paw at him and gave the conversation another turn. “It’s nothing Bit. Uh, we should get moving soon or we won’t make it by night fall.” My fake face didn’t look to reassuring but Bit and Zero seemed to agree. I tried to stand up with them but I slapped my paw on my side making me almost topple over. Bit and Zero stopped trying to help me up from it days ago after I told them not to bother. They seemed to just look to the city like I did but for different reasons. I stood up remembering the argument Renamon and I had before we where lovers in the digital world and changed back to my human form where my wound only gave phantom pain and stood up pulling my bag on as I fallowed Zero and Bit down the face of the mesa heading to the city I left a year ago.
The trip was quiet seine we had already had our morning conversation Zero put on a camouflage that fit in with our style of cloths and appearance looking like a traveling band or something. Zero carried the duffle bag and Bit walked on ahead of us looking up the two-lane road threw the heat of the day. Before we reached the road I felt like I was leaving something behind I couldn’t place it but now I know I felt like I needed to stay out in the wild. I was happy for returning to civilization but I wanted to wander, settling down wasn’t really in my Digimon nature but my human side wanted to go home, or at least to find one. I had another nagging feeling that was bothering me for most of the trip that seemed to get stronger the closer we came to cities. It’s just one of those things you can’t really place but it’s there. It was like the heat was pressing against me but it felt like that from under my skin. It didn’t crawl but it was like air pressure pushing out as well as in. I had ignored it for my trip but to tell the truth it was there the entire time I was making my way a crossed the country.
It was a feeling you can’t really describe to people with out sounding completely insane, so I just tried to push the feeling out of my mind to think of Renamon and the reunion we’d have. I wanted to cry but I kept a straight face with a little smile on as we marched up the road. Zero walked in time with me almost stride for stride and it felt like he was mocking me at first. “Zero will you stop that.” I said a little annoyed by the synchronized steps he made. He looked back at me while Bit sweat in the early mourning sun. “Stop what hunter?” He returned as he straightened the strap of the duffle. Being annoyed I brought up two points. “Call me Ryoku, and stop pacing me its getting on my nerves.” I said as I pulled the straps of my bag from my shoulders brushing my hand over my Digivice and card pouch. Zero looked at his feet then to mine seeing how he was keeping time and giggled a little. “I’m sorry my lord I can’t help it. I will try to stop though.” He smiled as he then walked in time with Bit. Making me smile at what he was doing. It looked like it was subconscious but him being a machine I wasn’t even sure it that could happen.
Bit listened over the sound of the occasional car to hear Zero pacing him and turned around to sneer at him “Cut it out.” He said as annoyed as I was. Zero looked at me like he was being picked on and I smiled a little trying not to laugh. “I can’t help it my child, it’s just how I walk.” Bit looked back at me and grinned a little “Walk like him he doesn’t mind it as much.” I wanted to give him a growl but I could tell he was just playing. Zero did though and I just ignored it while we walked up the road to the small city a few miles away. I looked around over the day seeing what I had seen by car so long ago. Fields of orange trees and cotton. A few other produce fields and then some empty plots that the farmers hadn’t seeded yet. Walking slowly was a test of penitents but not hurrying myself threw the whole trip meant I would look impatient now. I sighed a few times from the heat and from the weird feeling I had and just walked on trying to think of things I would do when I retuned. I wanted to be with Renamon above all else but the tamers where another bonus I’d have. They under stood me, if you can believe that, From the tamers perspective.
I remembered Richy and David and Maria and wondered if they had even thought about me while I was gone. Maria was probably happy I was gone considering how I felt for her partner but lightly put I didn’t care about that. I wasn’t to close to any of them but I wanted to get to know them a little better. With the decline of the Digimon bio-emergences I’d get the chance till I/we found out what was going on. I gave a happy grunt as I thought about what I missed. I was sure the tamers together could handle what ever happened while I was gone. I couldn’t help but laugh at it, I remembered worrying about them over my travels and now I thought I was just worried for nothing.
The day wore on and we passed up the small walking city of
When we got up the road along side the mile or two of fence Bit and I starred at it. Me remembering what happened there let out a low growl while Bit just looked at it for the aircraft taking off from it. I felt a weak single throb come from my scar and I put my hand to it feeling it sweet in the heat of the days sun as I recalled only the most painful moments of Heto’s torture. Bit looked back to Zero completely uninterested in seeing the base and then over to me seeing how angry I was at looking at it. We where on the end of the base where a few hangers where including the building that replaced the entrance to Heto’s little underground bunker. I could see them as clear as day and wondered if the military was continuing Hypnoses work there.
As we cleared the base Bit looked back a few times to see large planes tacking off and landing. I didn’t look back instead I just kept walking knowing that the base was about the three-fourths marker before we would make it to the city. Most of the day was over and we still walked. Bit rattled the half empty canteen and looked around to see that there was nowhere to refill the container. I gave a little sigh to it, feeling I could use a good cold glass of water after such a long and heated walk. I didn’t need it so I pushed it out of my mind while we walked on getting closer to the city and making me that much more anxious to see everyone I left there. I pushed around the anger I had for the air force base to think about it as the road came up to a large angled turn before the highway and saw a few buildings that could have been considered business. Bit turned to me seeing it almost three miles up the road and I nodded knowing he wanted a refill on his canteen.
There was a video place mixed in with a few other businesses and a fast food place on the corner that may people would recognize, I’ll only say this they give out those little paper crowns to the little kids. The building was on the corner of the street and separated from the rest of the shopping plaza but it wasn’t that far out of the way to walk.
“Rest stop.” I sighed back to Zero who was absolutely silent. “You want something Zero?” I said forgetting he was mechanical to see him smile a little mournfully and shake his head. I put an open embarrassed chuckle for forgetting and we all stopped in. Zero went around to the back of the small restaurant and picked out a booth on the shaded side of the building while Bit went over to the soda fountain and filled the canteen with cold water finishing off what was in it before he filled it to the rim. I walked up to the counter as Bit looked over to me and stopped behind the one person in front of me and waited for him to make his order. I still had my money in my pocket so I pulled it out and ordered Bit something to eat as well as a soda for me. Bit was sitting down with Zero waiting to leave but I wanted to rest for a little while so when I took our food I went over to the booth and sat next to Bit.
I filled my cup before I sat down thankfully remembering this time and handed Bit his. He wasn’t too happy about me sitting next to him but didn’t raise a scene about it. I leaned my head back in the booth and looked up at the ceiling feeling cramped indoors and shuttered as the cashiers eyes rolled over to me, I had gotten over the feeling for the most part but that in combo with the sensation of being practically packed into the building made me uncomfortable. I looked over to him making his eyes wander elsewhere. He was calm and look more board than concerned by me being there which settled a few squirming thoughts in my head reminding me of the first time I came from the roves as Ryoku to eat.
I think I spent to long away from people to be considered a civilized person. I guess I could have considered myself some kind of mountain man or something. After Bit finished his meal and thanked me for it we refilled our drinks and left. Zero was still silent and it bothered me like he was hiding a few things, I knew that was what his nature was like but it was just a cold feeling from him. One I didn’t mind when I was traveling.
I looked back over the direction we came in before the little pit stop remembering my journey then looked to the direction we where going and closed the day with the driving thought I had threw my entire journey ‘I’m coming home Starlight…’ and we walked into the night with the sun setting at our left still a few miles from the city. I was home then, or at least close enough to consider myself that way, but I didn’t feel like I belonged there and did at the same time, what little Dark energy I had left in me wanted to go around and wander finding some new challenge but my human side and my pure feelings from my Digimon side wanted to stop and see my home again.
Torn between the feelings we entered the city past dark close to my human home but still a while from my burrow out side the capital city of the state, a while from my new home and my love…
Changes
Bit didn’t want us to stop but it was far enough into the city that we could take to the roves and rest for the night. I didn’t think I could find the burrow in the night so we’d wait till morning. After a few minuets of looking I found the roof of a liquor store and we all went behind it to jump to the roof. After a few minuets of griping on the ground from Bit I picked him up forcefully and jumped up while he huffed and wanted to go on.
I hushed him quickly as I heard the owner come out and start to yell around looking for people doing things they shouldn’t, if you know what I mean. Bit fell asleep quickly as I was sure he would. I looked over to Zero who was still quiet and now making me feel creepy from it. “What’s with the silent treatment Zero?” I asked as Zero looked over to me a little concerned. “Hypnos is gone.” He said and I tilted my head to it. “Huh?” I grunted trying not to wake up Bit. He uncrossed his arms from the posture he had held for most of the day and leaned towards me with an extremely serious posture. “I received a communication from Yamaki this morning. It said that dew to a failed experiment with a project they where working on Hypnos officials are being replaced. He managed to remove me from the roster sheets of in-action projects but he is no longer head of the Hypnos agency.” He leaned back and looked up at the dark sky and I sat back on my bag taking it in. ‘Hypnos gone?’ I thought, ‘and from one botched experiment?’ I looked over Zeros face as I thought about asking a question fighting over another insensitive one I had on my mind to the more decent one, “What dose that have to do with you?” I said not completely expecting an answer. “Nothing Hunter. Except I am officially decommissioned.” he said as he smiled to me gaining his usual attitude. “I’m free in a sense.” He said popping his head down from the sky to look at me. “To be free of it.” he said in Japanese reminding me of something I heard in the digital world, letting the recognition of the phrase show on my face.
“What kind of project was it?” I asked out of curiosity. “Something called Juggernaut, it found and deleted Digimon before they came threw to this world and also gathered them at its focus in the real world and deleted them there.” I shrank back at the thought of a weapon like that and he chuckled a little. “Oh don’t worry about that my lord, the restrictions here prohibited something of that level of power. They had other methods of controlling the Digimon population here.” I shrugged a little and looked at him confused by what he meant. “I would think you would have felt it by now my lord.” He said making me cringe. “What do you mean?” I asked as he turned his head to the side. “The doctor placed the Titan virus in you.” I almost fell over from that and looked at him almost furious and shouted in my Digimon voice “WHAT??” Zero put his hand out and quieted me “Why didn’t you tell me??” I whispered angrily letting my eyes roll over the roof seeing I almost woke Bit, forcing myself to tone down my scream. “You didn’t ask.” Zero replied simply making me fall over on my face.
“What kind of virus is it??” I said hushed as I pulled up from the roof. Zero calmly said. “A smaller less effective version of Juggernaut, very localized.” I let my mind race for a second coming to the lack of Digimon and raised an eye to him. “And you didn’t tell me??” he put both of his hands out and pushed out ward while I shook a balled fist at the thought of it. “Research on the virus shows that the infected Digimon would have been deleted long ago, you seemed to be immune.” I crawled a step closer to him in a growl and whispered out “Why in the hell wouldn’t you tell me?” he let his voice return to a normal speaking level and giggled slightly and repeated what he said originally “You didn’t ask.”
I sat back and boiled over the thought of being infected and ran over a few questions in my head asking one stupid one. “Biological or digital?” I said lowly trying to stay quiet and talk normally. Zero laughed a little and I knew how stupid it sounded considering that the experiment was done on my Digimon form “Digital, hunter, they have no records of any biological infections,” he looked at me straightly and fairly interested in what I said “What do you mean biological? You are data just as I am?” he said puzzled at the question I looked over at him and smiled “Not all of me, I’m part human now. This body is the body of my tamer.” Zero’s eyes shot open and he fell backwards like he had seen a ghost. “What?” I said openly as he took a slide back a cross the tar on the roof till I just waved both of my hands looking down and shaking my head as I said, “Never mind, never mind.” Giving the stiff lip impression I didn’t want to hear the reason.
“How dose the virus work?” I asked while Zero slowly came back from what seemed to be a near death experience to stutter out the effects of the virus. “It effects the infected Digimon by slowly corrupting his data and then dispersing the proteins it had created in this world dispersing him into a cloud of infected data much like ozone, the cloud hovers around the atmosphere blocking any further emergences.” Sounded rite, even though I didn’t under stand it completely, it sounded rite. “How-dose-it-work?” I asked making the sentence one long word. Zero let his face relaxed into an emotionless state and for a few second, didn’t talk, then returned to his normal expression. “Cellular phone transmitters transmit the jamming signal that affects the data causing a small disturbance in the arrangement of proteins a Digimon would create.” I slapped my forehead now realizing what was going on with the Dark Digimon. Oh the virus didn’t kill me but it was working. I may not be a cloud of data but I was jamming Digimon before they came threw. “And how much of an area dose it affect?” I asked as I sighed thinking about it holding the bridge of my nose cursing the doctor in my mind as a side thought. “About five miles.” Zero said making me look threw my hand wondering if that was rite.
Didn’t make sense with me, my Digivice worked for about twenty or thirty miles around and I didn’t get a single signal the entire time. “When the doctor checked your levels of data corruption he came up with an alarming level. The records I have say that your jamming range was two to three ‘hundred’ miles. His report says he was unsure of the reason but you seemed to be more of an effective specimen for the experiment.” ‘More effective?’ I thought angrily as Zero finished the sentence “More effective?” I said dropping my hand from my face feeling my Dark energy come up to the surface of my mind. “I was Dark Lord Ryokumon in the digital world, and all I am to him is a more effective specimen??” I said growling with the rage of the memories I had broken free fresh and almost devoted to the thought of the doctors death. Zero tilted his head and placed a hand on his chin and said calmly “That might just have something to do with it my lord.” Making me see that my Dark energy was part of the equation, I calmed down with that thought and kept an open mind while I thought of the strange sensation pushing out under my skin and thought it was strangely similar to my Dark energy. I sighed as I looked over to Bit realizing what I said out loud and out of anger. I just hoped he was sleeping. I twitched my eyebrow in frustration for doing it and huffed back onto my bag and felt my laptop poke me in the back moving it with a little bitter and temporary anger almost ripping my bag apart doing it. “I’m such an idiot!” I shouted up to the sky with one hand on me face and the other in the air pointing up. ”I’ve been helping that ass hole!” I said a little more calm.
I heard the door of the liquor store open again and the owner came out and I slapped both hands over my mouth while he shouted around “Hey damn it get away from here we’re closed!” then went back in with the rattle of something he was holding sounding like a bat or a gun as it brushed against the metal frame of the door as he went back inside. I grunted at my continuing stupidity and Zero still sitting where he was tried to reassure me a little. “It’s not your fault my lord, you where merely infected with it. I am extremely impressed that you’re still alive.” I’m sure he knew that it came out wrong but he was rite; It wasn’t me who was helping but indirectly I was. “Is there a cure?” I asked just wanting to know if I could do something about it. Zero made a hissing sigh and leaned over to one side. “There is one way,” he started leaving it as open as possible for a second, “It showed that if a transmitter went offline for any reason the brake in the data flow would stop the effects permanently, but—“ I held up my hand to stop him and started to smile a little. “Then that’s what well do.” I said while Zero tried to finish his sentence.
“But.” He tried to say but I put my hand up and growled. “I’m going to do it and that’s final.” I said feeling the argents of my past come back in full force with how angry I was. Zero shrugged in return from the angry tone. “OK hunter, it is your decision.” He said making it sound like I was missing out on a very extremely important bit of gossip. I huffed once and pushed the information out of my mind and thought about how far I was from Renamon and slowly calmed down as I looked up at the sky. I sighed after I let go of enough anger and looked over to Bit, ‘Maybe it’ll work out,’ I thought as I watched Bit toss over a little with a less disturbed face on. ‘If I don’t have to fight maybe I’ll find Impmon sooner.’ I smiled as I rolled over. Trying to clear my thoughts I came back to Renamon. I lost the anger I had then and felt warmer in the night air. I just wanted to see her. That’s all I wanted at that moment, to see her. I felt a tear come to my eye and I knew I had to go that night. The moon was full and there where stars out that the lit the path so I sat up and looked over to Zero who was sitting eyes closed to the world looking angry for some reason. “Zero,” I said calmly making him open his eyes to a gentle stair. “I need to go a head and do something.” I said as I sat up and leaned on my knees. “I need you to stay here with Bit. I’ll try to be back by morning.” Zero nodded not asking why but just accepting it. “I will watch over him while you are away my lord.” Zero said lowly as if he had just promised his life to me.
“I have to go see someone.” I smiled changing to Ryokumon while I stood up. “I understand.” Zero said as he stood up and walked over beside Bit. I turned around and faced away from him and smiled with a tear running down my fur and jumped away humming the song Leo had sang for us the night I found her again recalling the words in my mind as I dashed a crossed the rooftops as fast as I could knowing which direction to go in, by heart alone. A few minuets later I meet, running up the ditches beside the highway, the path my mind fallowed a crossed the country and it and my heart lead in the same direction to the outside of the city to the desert where the sky was as clear as anywhere in both the digital and the real world showing sky and stars in such clarity it felt almost like daylight shining down casting my shadow on the ground as I sprinted over the empty fields away from the road looking for the drop to the home I knew I’d find.
“Starlight! Starlight!” I shouted as I felt I was getting close. Not gathering a reply I continued “Starlight! I’m home!” I shouted as I trailed the sound of my voice going top speeds not caring about how long I’d been running or how tired, injured I was only wanting to see her again. I stopped a few miles outside of the city and looked around in the moonlight to see the familiar patch of the state coming a crossed my burrow smelling familiar scents as I looked around, all of them where faint with how I was huffing but I recognized a few of them to be some of the tamers as well as Renamon. I shouted again “Starlight! I’m home!” and couldn’t find the energy to run anymore so I paced over to the entrance and looked down the hole seeing the small cave I called home. I heard movement from below and I knew someone was in there so I jumped down waiting the second for my eyes to adjust.
In the back of the burrow there was a single figure that didn’t look like Renamon. “Hello?” I said shocked to find anyone else there. I heard the sound of Leo singing in a happy mournful tone and the figure looked up to me with pale purple eyes that seemed to glow in the dark. “Hello?” I said again as I leaned over to look threw the shadows to see a human form sitting against the wall. I heard a few panting cry’s and the figure stood up and ran to me and gave me a hug around my waist. I couldn’t see who or what it was but it had the scent of a Digimon but looked like a human. “Ryoku!” the person cried in a voice slightly different from one I remembered. “I missed you so much!” the feminine voice cried. I looked down knowing the voice. “Maria?” I said knowing the body as hers but not the emotion. I stepped back dragging the shaded body with me seeing in the light from above that it was Maria but she was changed. “ Ryoku!” she cried as she looked up.
“What are you doing here Maria?” I said as she squeezed me tightly for human strength. “Where’s Renamon?” She looked up to me with tears in her eyes making me see in the light that she had the markings of Renamon on her changed face. Under her eyes where the purple lines and her eyes didn’t have whites they where black like hers and she had little fangs at the corners of her lips. “It’s me Ryoku, Starlight.” I gasped and fell back wards out of her arms to the ground seeing all of her as I fell away. She was changed in coloring from head to toe in almost the same as Renamon with the white underbelly and yellow of her fur marked off on her skin like stain and the yen-yang on her legs. She was naked in the burrow. She tried to fallow me down to the ground with out stretched hands that where as white as hers turning them around so I could grasp them I saw something I saw in a dream. I couldn’t put it together before I hit the wall and knocked myself out.
It was out could for who knows how long. I couldn’t think but I remember dreaming the same dream I saw her hands from. The replay seemed distant to me until the end where I viewed it from the inside. I saw myself drowning in the black tar like substance reaching up into the air for one last gasp as I finished my struggles sinking threw it while I was attacked by it forcing me into a ball while the endless tendrils poked and stabbed at points of my body till they stuck in my eye and my side. I saw from the outside that I was surrounded by a ball of light that fended off more of the black tentacles that drug me down to the bottom where I fell forever stretching the points connected to me till they wouldn’t stretch any further coming to the ground in a slow motion jerk and slight bounce hanging from them in a painful position, then weakly let out a pained screaming yelp till a ball of light came up behind me and reared back what seemed to be an arm and cut a crossed the squirming black tentacles making me open my eyes in my own body falling back onto the white blanket below me, slowly looking up to see and finish the dream seeing Renamon and Maria. Fading in and out of each other then settling in the person I saw in my burrow. I opened my mouth weakly in the dream and mutely said the name “Marena” to fall back down to the blanket to sleep in the dream but to painfully wake up on the floor of my burrow.
Only remembering the dream then and not what happened I opened my eyes to daylight in the familiar rocky walls of my burrow thinking it was another dream. I didn’t look around I only started to cry I felt my eyes settle down on me and I saw I was still Ryokumon then I heard a voice beside me, “Ryoku.” It said softly. My head snapped over to see Renamon standing beside me with a very different appearance. She held the red hair band Maria wore every day in her paws looking down to me from the wall just outside my view when I was looking forward. I looked at her smelling Maria still but coming freshly close as well as her scent. Renamon looked different by the size of her breasts and the expression she had on sad and pained. I looked up to her not caring about the change in her and left my mouth open and stuttered out “Star-Starlight?” while she nodded sadly. I tried to move over to give her a long hug but she stepped to the side and I missed my aim and fell to the dirt floor of the burrow. “Ryoku,” she started as a tear ran down her face, “I still love you.” she said while I looked up at her. She opened her eyes to revile the purple tone of the being I just saw and I gasped. “But I can’t.” she said starting to sob. “You can’t what Starlight?” I said as I stood up and tried to hold her again touching her only to have her twist away. “No Ryoku I can’t.” she cried as I looked at her face seeing a human expression cross her muzzle in a sad smile. “I can’t be with you, I know I want to but I can’t do it rite now.” She cried.
“What happened Renamon?” I asked as she walked over to the hole of the burrow and looked back at me while she cried. “That’s not my name anymore.” She said as whipped a tear away from her face with the back of her glove. “I’m Marena now.” My eyes froze on her for a second while the dream flashed in my mind seeing her standing in front of me in a cross of forms she closed her eyes and leaned her head back concentrating on something till a shadow fell over the walls like a cloud passed over head. It covered her and she came out of it one step at a time in the naked form I had just seen. “Dear god?” I pushed out wondering what I was witnessing. “I waited for you.” her voice said sounding like Renamon and Maria speaking at the same time and with the next step she spoke in a different voice, “I knew you’d come back.” Maria’s voice laughed painfully and she took another step closer speaking in Renamons voice, “But I can’t live like I did then.” and she stopped to look up to me less than one step away. Her eyes glimmered as she fought tears but couldn’t keep it from coming out in her voice. “I’ve changed my love. There’s to much of a change rite now for us to be together.” She said with both her voices as she turned around and walked back into the shadow as it faded it seemed like no time had passed, I looked up into the sky above me to see that it was still night. Marena was standing over me still naked crying as she pressed her hand to my head. “I’m sorry my love.” She said in a voice settled between the two of Renamon and Maria. I felt the pain from the lump on my head and I knew what I just saw was another dream, something that she showed me. “No Starlight it can’t be.” I said as I looked up to the human Digimon trapped in that form holding my head, I started to cry and opened my arms and she fell into them.
I wasn’t sure what happened and I was to busy crying then, I left her alone and something happened. Tragic and wrong; I felt I was responsible for it. She and I both sobbed on each other and I didn’t even know why. I was crying because I knew my love would never be the same. I was crying because I could never see her how she was again, I was crying because I didn’t know who I was holding…
Truce
Hours past and the sun wandered to light the edge of the burrow walls above me. I didn’t move even after she pulled away to go sit in the spot I once used. I heard the sad tone from Leo again and the form in front of me tried not to cry. I looked up with a strange smile on completely lost in myself not speaking not even thinking as I looked up to the sky. “What happened?” I said finally closer to the time when the sun started to shine into the hole. A few minuets passed and she sat there silent till she could find the tone to speak with out sobbing again. “I Digivolved.” She said like it was a curse. I could smell her clearly much like me with the scent of human and Digimon. “What’s so bad about that?” I said just to speak.
“I was Sakuyamon.” She cried a little while I didn’t move at all not even to cry like I wanted to. “But to do it I had to join with Maria.” She said referring to her self in some way. “But when it was over we tried to separate but only found out we where like this.” She said as I heard her pick her hands up from the ground. “We’re both in here, but in this form we are one.” I sat up and leaned against the wall and didn’t look anywhere except to my feet seeing the child in front of me speaking with a voice older and more mature than what it should not understanding or really even taking in what she was saying. “In this form I knew I couldn’t be with you even though I still love you.” she cried. “Why?” I asked as I blankly looked up to her. She joined me in the stair and no answer came. “It just did my love.” She said finally only in Renamon’s voice. I turned to the side hearing the voice from that body and cringed and tried to hold back a tear but it only came out like a laugh. “I fought it all off for you.” I said madly chuckling while tears started to come. “And now I can’t touch you.” I laughed as I rolled over onto my side. “I took a BULLET for you!” I screamed in sad rage. “I went threw ungodly torture,” I said calming my voice back down to a moan, “for you.” I moaned while I sobbed.
I reared back my paw and felt it smoke and brought it down on the ground. “Why?” I sobbed in my own arm as my fist sank into the ground pulling it back and doing it again till it hurt. “It’s not over Ryoku.” She said holding the mixed voice. “I just can’t convince myself that it’s rite, rite now.” She said trying to smile while I cried. “I love you and I always will.” She said as I tried to laugh, “IT’S NOT FAIR!” I said as I rolled over smiling holding my arms out for a second then letting them drop as I spoke. “You’re not the same anymore.” I said letting the smile fade. She turned away shocked by it and started to cry. “Dose that mean you don’t even want to try again?” she started to cry for new reasons.
I put a paw to my muzzle and let it run back to the back of my head pulling my ears back then letting them flip back to the saddened laid back position they where in. I couldn’t answer that question then. I didn’t know anything, so I just looked away and pulled my paw from behind my head and put it over my eyes and gave a panting cry. My scar felt cold again, so cold as dead as it ever was. I felt dead hallow on the inside.
I heard Renamons voice again and I moved my paw from my face to see her sitting in the spot with Leo over her lap. I saw the grove my hand left in the sheathe when I clinched it after I escaped Heto and Renamon ran her paw threw the finger marks while tears ran down her muzzle. “We can try.” I said without thinking, I just said it because I could let her cry. Even if she just pushed me away.
We sat there for hours not saying anything just crying spontaneously together for what we just did. Till the night fell and I wondered what I was doing. I looked at her warmly and sat up and smiled at her like I did for the first time and changed back to my human form. She had stopped crying a while ago and we both just sat there and looked around the walls of the burrow thinking our own separate thought. I laughed a little still remembering the memory of how we meet in the digital world so clear I thought I’d tell her again. “Hello, my name is Ryokumon.” I said as I pushed my tear soaked face back up the wall looking up to her as she sat against the wall she looked at me strangely much like the first time we meet and I gave my next sentence. “Do you have a name?” I asked as she looked at me strangely again and smiled knowing what I was doing. “Yes stranger my name is Renamon, what brings you to this place?” she giggled a little how I’d think Maria would and I smiled at it while I replayed the memory again. “I travel a lot.” She stood up and walked over to me and let her form change gradually speaking while she got shorter and stood in the half way form in front of me. “Do you plan on staying long?” she said in the mixed voice she had.
I stood up too and smiled down at the Childs body while she returned the friendly face with a slight tear. “Depends on whether I have a reason.” I opened my arms and as she fell forward she changed to Maria full and beautiful, she may have been naked but she didn’t seem to mind. “Ryoku.” She said as she lightly cried into my shirt. She was her self then “Thank you.” she said as I looked down caring for her in a new way. “Hello my name is Ryoku.” I said as she looked up changing the memory to something new. “And my name is Marena.” She paused as she looked up showing me her human face “Do you plan on staying long?” she asked as I smiled down to her.
“Depends on weather I have a reason…”
Her Story
She pulled away from my after a few minuets like she realized she was naked to me. She covered herself slightly as she walked backwards. I looked at her strangely as she embarrassedly scurried away. “Do you mind” she said as I noticed her leaning down to a neatly arranged pile of cloths. Seeing her as a human I realized how embarrassed she was at her naked body. I turned around and looked up the hole remembering Bit and gritting my teeth knowing how long I had been there.
I waited for a few minuets and turned my head around catching my muzzle on the tufts on my shoulder but looking over it to see Marena looking up to me from my spot on the wall. I twitched my nose as I turned back around catching my nose on the tufts again. I sighed as I looked at her I could smell Renamon’s scent coming from her but seeing Maria made me feel depressed. I felt like I lost Renamon then but I still cared for her.
“She loves you” she said as I came fully around. “Marena?” I said not getting at what she was saying. “No that’s what we’re called between bodies.” She said as she leaned forward in her newer baggier cloths. She didn’t seem comfortable in them by how she was holding herself. “I’m Maria but she’s still here.” She said as she tapped her head making me want to cry as I took in a deep breath with my eyes closed seeing Renamon in my minds eye, feeling her presence and knowing she was sitting in the same way as Maria. “I know.” I said opening my eyes seeing Renamons body fade as I opened my eyes to see Maria sitting against the wall. A few more minuets passed and she opened up a conversation with the untrusting tone Maria gave me. “So uh? What happened while you where gone?” I smiled at what I went threw to come home and started off my story with the classic “Well as you know….” and went on from there.
I went over it a little fast considering I knew I had left Bit and Zero sitting on the roof of the liquor store. Coming to the end and summing it up without my memories and dreams which I was sure she knew I had with a “And that brings us about to now.” I finished. It was close to dawn then spending most of the night explaining myself and being with her I looked back up and then back down to her. “He needs a place to stay.” I said remembering my other dream. I looked around at the walls and noticed that I was in the same spot looking around. I almost felt home then I turned around making the same movements with a sense of aw seeing it again wondering what the dream was telling me. As I came back around I saw Renamon sitting against the wall in Maria’s cloths giving me a small smile. She returned it with a slight giggle saying, “Maria doesn’t agree with me but he can stay.”
I knew what the dream meant, it was telling me what I’d know when I’d come home. It hurt to see her but I smiled all the same. “Thanks,” I said sadly, “I’ll be back in a few hours.” She nodded and as I turned around to the entrance of the burrow I herd Maria’s voice making me turn to see Renamon speaking “He can stay only if he keeps it clean.” I cringed lightly hearing the voice expecting to see the body of its owner. I pushed it away from the unsettling thought and jumped to the surface. I took a few minuets to think about what she told me wondering more about what caused her to Digivolve to Sakuyamon. That was Renamons mega form, there had to be something truly evil coming threw before I came back, if she had gone to her ultimate form then to mega I could tell that things had gotten steadily worse.
I wasn’t to devastated from her moving away from me for some reason. I felt like there was still a chance some how. She may have been different but she was still Renamon. I loved her in a new way. I could feel in some way that she felt the same way, she told me she did but she wasn’t going to give it then. Maria didn’t care for me the way Renamon did and I wasn’t sure how to get around that or even if it would be rite to. When I thought about it I felt like I would be cheating in a way if I started to care for Maria.
I made it back to the side of the city where I left Bit and Zero to see Bit standing over the side waiting for me with a very angry look on. The time I spent away from the city didn’t make a difference in my direction; I’d lived there long enough to know my way around almost every street of the city. I came up behind Bit on the alley side of the building to see Zero looking out in the direction I came. I could see he had a smile on like he was extremely grateful that I came back. Bit must have given him a hard time by the expression. I jumped silently to the roof , “Sorry it took me so long.” I said making Bit turn around glaring a hole in my head making my yen-yang symbol in my forehead feel more like a bull’s-eye. “You ditched me again!!” he shouted as he took an aggressive step towards me. I put up my paw not being in the mood to argue. “I had to go ahead and make sure the room was available. I came back anyway.” I said getting a little angry. Bit turned around not paying any attention to what I was trying to say.
“Who did you go see my lord?” Zero asked as he walked form his end of the roof. “Renamon, Zero.” I said while he stopped in his tracks. “THE Renamon hunter?” he said making me look back. “Yes her. I thought I told you?” he shook his head and I tilted mine. “You told me, um, then. But she is here?” he said as he walked past me to Bit. “The fates must be with you my lord.” He chuckled. Bit was looking at us more confused than Zero was “Am I missing something?” he asked as he shoved his hands in his pockets and paced around. “I know I didn’t tell you.” I forced a laugh thinking about who I was referring to. “My mate.” I said simply making him turn around and almost fall over. “What?” I sighed as I looked over to Zero, “She was anyway. Her name is Renamon I’m sure you can figure out what she is.” Bit looked me up and down and grunted an “Oh.” Realizing what I meant. “Dose she look anything like you?” he had to ask. I nodded while I thought about her hoping she would be Renamon when I arrived saving myself from explaining her to him. “Yes, except for a few differences only females have.” I said as I turned away realizing how perverted that could have sounded.
Thinking about how she looked that’s what it was put out as. She was VERY different. The last time I had seen her in cloths was a year ago, it seemed funny then but now all the humor was gone. She was built like a super model, holding her original figure but how shale I put this, uh hmm. Larger in a sense, and for those of you who can’t pick up on the subtle hint I just slipped. She had a set of breast that where significantly larger than her athletic ones. More like implants to tell the truth. I shook my head trying not to linger on her in that way. “Anyway, she says you can stay as long as you don’t make a mess.” He laughed a little like I was kidding “Digimon like it tidy huh.” He said as he walked over to the duffle and pulled out some thing to eat. I didn’t see what he pulled out but I know it was crunchy. He unscrewed the cap of a canteen, that I forgot to mention Zero got before we left the last city, and took a swig of it while he ate his food. I didn’t give him a response little more than grunt. He gave a little annoyed laugh and in a few minuets was ready to go.
Zero picked up the duffle bag as I picked up mine. With Zero’s hands full that meant I had to carry Bit. It wasn’t to hard but thinking on other things I almost dropped him a few times as we slowly made it back to the burrow. I was upset about Renamon but knowing she was still there in them not only in mind but part of her in body. Marena was the closest thing I could have to understanding them both as one. It seemed strange that they would merge like that and not be like me. It was troubling to think about, they seemed to be almost completely separated in mind but they showed signs of each other: postures, laughs and expressions only one or the other could have.
Where I could see a mix of the two in her Marena form they both were vague in their own bodies. “Pay attention RYOKU YOU GONA DROP ME!” Bit shouted as I realized I was holding him by the armpits as I sprinted along. I gave him a little toss upward and held him like a baby in my arms and cleared my head of the thoughts till we arrived. Almost dripping him then made me think if I didn’t pay attention he’d have a case of road rash with how fast I was going. Going slower for bit it took about twenty minuets to get to the dessert fields where the burrow was stopping a few hundred yards from it so I could go check to see if Renamon was Renamon. I leapt to its entrance and looked down the almost ten foot drop to see the shadows and the dust in the air swirling but no sound came. I looked back at Bit who knew this was like knocking on a front door and I lightly shouted down. “Renamon? Are you in there?” I heard a shocked gasp between Maria’s and Renamons voice knowing which form they where in and she shouted back up “Just a minuet.” And there was a shot toss of cloths and things and Renamon came to the entrance as her self warring a loser t-shirt and shorts. “Hello.” She coyly smiled up trying to act normal.
Well once again it was funny and I snickered a little and then looked back to Bit. “Take your cloths off he’s expecting a Digimon.” I said as my eyes drifted to her chest making me think wrongly again. “Never mind just leave them on. I just hope he doesn’t say anything.” I flagged Bit and Zero over and the two walked over while I rolled down the hole to the floor looking up waiting for them to come over. Zero just jumped down where Bit looked down at the drop hesitantly. I put out my arms and looked back into the shadows seeing Renamon’s figure surrounded by the lose cloths making me smile a little at the last time I saw her. I knew I had to get used to it but it seemed to funny at the time not to at least smile. I looked back up to Bit who was wondering what I was smiling at. “Come on I’ll catch you.” I said as I smiled up to him. I think he thought I was going to let him drop and roll and shifted into one of his less trusting postures, “Really just trust me.” I said trying to lose the smile. “You better not drop me.” he said making me think back to almost doing it while we where in our way there. I put on an annoyed look and he grunted and fell forward and landed a crossed my arms where I set him down from there. I turned around to see Zero sitting on the wall to my right and Renamon standing in my spot at the back of the cave. “Hello,” Renamon said with an elegant bow, “I am Renamon nice to meet you Bit.” She said standing back up to cross her gloved paws a crossed her chest. Bit nodded and replied “Yeah nice to meet you too.” he said as he flopped down on the wall to my left.
I looked around with my paw on the back of my head waiting for a little conversation to start but it seemed that Zero and Bit where still in traveling mode and sat silent. “I’ve heard a lot about you Bit.” Marena said in an uneasy open. “Can’t say the same about you.” he returned making me almost drop my jaw at how rude he was being. I chuckled a little feeling more embarrassed about not telling him about her and tried to explain, “It’s been a long trip, maybe we should leave them alone for a while.” Renamon’s shadow nodded as she leaned down and picked up Leo and my belt and strap and walked threw her two silent visitors. “I have a lot to tell you Ryoku.” She said as she stepped into the light letting the two see her fully dressed. “I think we should find a better place to talk.” And as she jumped to the surface both Bit and Zero looked at me blankly lost as to her appearance. “Long story guys and I don’t have the time rite now.” I waved goodbye to them and jumped to the surface where she was waiting and she turned and ran.
For about twenty minuets we went around the city to most of the places I toured her on. Coming back to the bank building sitting together different from the last time. I sat down first and she put a few feet between us on the ledge. A few minuets passed and she didn’t look over to me, I tried not to feeling perverted because every time I did I couldn’t keep my eyes from hovering on her chest when I caught it I snapped back to the horizon and told myself I might be able to see Impmon. “Well what happened to you two?” I asked trying to brake the silence that was thickening to have her sigh slightly saddened. “After you left the Dark Digimon started coming threw stronger and stronger. The tamers couldn’t handle them on their own any more.” she said sadly, “David lost his partner a few weeks after you left.” She said looking over to me making me cringe, I knew something bad was going to happen. “That Greymon was just the beginning a few days after that we found ultimates and then a few months after that megas. Richy and I fought them off the best we could but they where getting to strong for us.” she said as she looked over to me seeing me stair out over the city trying to look for a little black dot some where amongst its roves. “We both managed to have our partners Digivolve to champion.” She said as she spoke in Maria’s voice making me look over expecting to see her, “But closer to the time when the megas started appearing we couldn’t handle them.” She said returning to Renamons voice. “Richy found a Blue card in his deck and on the last ultimate his partner Digivolved to Megadramon.” I turned my head concerned at what she just said looking her dead in the face. “Megadramon?” as I said it she nodded and continued. “After a few days we found out even that wasn’t enough. When the megas started coming threw I needed to Digivolve. I was Kyuubimon then and was almost nothing to them until I found a blue card too.” al these blue cards where getting strange, first Bit then Richy and now Maria. I felt a little singled out later on but I listened to what she had to say before I did anything else. “I Digivolved to Taomon and together Richy and I could almost handle the megas beating them by hairs every time.” I knew I really left them in a spot when I left, but it couldn’t be helped then and feeling sorry about it wouldn’t help the moment either. “Richy’s family moved away and then it was just me and Maria.” Renamon said as she looked sadly over to me. “The blue card I had made me Digivolve to Taomon but I didn’t think it was enough it turns out I was rite. The next mega that came threw was a Dark WarGreymon and I was completely outmatched.” She said giving Maria’s angry tone in the calmness of her voice. “I was almost absorbed if Maria hadn’t gotten involved.” I looked over to her thinking of how pointless that would have been, a Terra Destroyer would completely annihilate the both of them but I left the thought open while she continued. “Then as the attack hit a strange light came from her Digivice blinding us both and deflecting the blast. When I opened my eyes I was Sakuyamon and we had a chance. We almost weren’t enough but we won.” She said starting to smile making me tilt my head and look over to her with one dropped ear. “we found out soon that we couldn’t separate. Mara’s body didn’t come threw then it was only Marena and me.”
She looked at me warmly for a moment close to tears and smiled out. “She thanks you for giving her back her body.” I looked away feeling that I was responsible some how not knowing where or what I could have done. “I’m sorry.” I said looking down the sheer face of the building threw my feet sitting motionless against the glass on the outside of the wall. She now gave me the concerned look no knowing what I meant. “I think it might be my fault.” I said looking up to her with my ears pressed back against my head. “I was infected with a virus when Heto captured Me.” I said piecing together the thought as I said it. “It’s called Titan, it blocks Digimon before they come to the real world, and scrambles the proteins they could put together. I think now that you are stuck together it’s because of me.” I looked down again knowing I could handle the drop but whishing I couldn’t thinking I was directly responsible for her condition. She gave a little laugh at me and I sadly looked over to see her smile out over the city. “It’s OK we know it wasn’t your fault. Maria thinks it was a good thing.” I didn’t expect that, so much so I lost my Digimon balance and fell backwards onto the roof. “Huh?” I said as I looked up holding my old lump and the new one I just made on my head. “We’re together now Ryoku. We know each other better than ever and,” she sighed, “it’s almost like loving you.”
I looked down to the gravel on the roof and then back up to her from the top of my eye. “We don’t have to stop loving each other.” I said expecting a different response than what I was going to get. “You’re still in my heart Ryoku,” she said trying not to cry as she spoke, “but rite now it’s just to hard to be with you.” I nodded knowing how hard my human life was after this all started and replied as I sat up. “I understand.” I looked sadly out over the city blocked by the low wall only seeing the sun and a few close buildings.
An hour past and we just sat silently not knowing what to say or how to say it. Till Renamon popped up with a small question. “Would you mind if I helped look?” I raised my scared eye and twisted my hip making my wound scream back to life forcing a pained grunt to escape my muzzle. I gritted my teeth and looked over to her and spoke after I huffed away the pain clasping the unstable wound below my shirt. “Are you ok?” she asked worried about my well being making me feel she still cared about me. “Yeah I’m fine. It was a lot worse for the first few days.” I grunted as I came back up to sit on the wall beside her. I smiled over to her and simply said “No.” to make her shot me an evil look Maria had. More like something a pro wrestler would do. I’m sure you know the flat emotionless face with the single raised eyebrow. “I don’t mind. I’d prefer it actually.” I smiled as I turned to see the face fade into a teased smile. It was about noon or closer to one o’clock then and she nodded to me after she pushed aside the tease. I scooted down the building falling then pushing off to the roof of the shopping plaza I had landed on last time. Renamon fallowed sounding like a super hero as her cloths flapped in her fall pushing off in the same spot making her landing beside me I looked behind me from where I landed to see the building Heto had occupied now bustling with tenants and not military wondering if now the military was starting up Heto’s observations. I remembered my Dark energy and how Zero had pointed out that it was probably a strong signal blocker. “When did all this happen anyway?” I said as I stood looking at the building making Renamon join me in my stair. “About three months ago.” I missed the “my love” she always said and I started thinking about that for a few seconds. ‘Two or three hundred miles.’ I thought, ‘It couldn’t be me that did that to her.” I finished still feeling responsible for her position but knowing I wasn’t the cause. I hummed while I thought about it and walked a crossed the roof of the large building looking out over its parking lot seeing a few people looking up at me but I didn’t care. They couldn’t do anything about me. “Well we’d better get back to Bit and Zero to see if they’ve messed up your burrow.” I said looking back into her eyes then letting them sink down to her chest while she watched me do it. I hovered there for a minuet then she crossed her paws over herself and growled out “Pervert.” snapping my eyes back up to her sneering face.
I put my paws out and tried to apologize “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I wont do it again I swear!” she turned around in a huff snapping her tail annoyed with me for doing it and let in whack me a crossed the face. I was stunned for a second and almost growled from the offensive nature of the swipe but only laughed. “You haven’t done that in a long time.” I smiled remembering me giving a stair at her tail when we meet. I changed back to my human form and she turned around to my voice change. She smiled a little with her paw over her mouth to hide it but I could hear the slight giggle she made. “Maria doesn’t think it’s that funny Ryoku.” She said as she started to walk past me. “She says that if you do it again she’s going to.” She stopped so she could sensor the comment, “ ‘injure’ you very badly in the manly section.” I leaned over and laughed a little knowing exactly what she said, but I don’t think you need to hear that.
“Ok Ryoku lets go.” She smiled back to me still hiding her chest from my prying eyes while I fought not to look. When I did look she came over close to me while we dashed back to the burrow and gave me a human strengthed slap. Light considering my tolerance. When we made it back both Zero and Bit seemed to be sleeping but Zero looked up to see us both coming down the entrance of the burrow. Bit only shifted a little and laid down from his sitting position. He could have stayed up the rest of the night after I left and waited for me. If he did he needed the sleep so we wouldn’t disturb him. I looked over my shoulder to Renamon seeing a warm look on her face as she watched him snooze making me wonder what she was thinking. Her face could have turned red as she noticed I was looking. She gave me a little tap enough to give me a dead arm and I walked past Bit to sit beside Zero on his other side. Rubbing my arm with a smile I tried not to laugh with the friendly contact she made. I think that came from the side of Maria but I couldn’t be sure.
I looked up to her with a slight giggle saying “Well let’s just be friends.” giving a slight tease in the sentence; making her shift to one side in Maria’s contemptuous posture. She knew I was joking I could tell by the slight smile she had on.
It was a start; I knew that there was a new chance between us. Something you could only know if you truly loved someone. I watched her trying not to be too perverted as she swished her tail around in a nervous teased posture. Zero was gone again looking at me wondering what I was talking about and as Renamon walked past him she shifted to Marena making him gasp not expecting her to change like I did.
“I’ll tell you later Zero.” she looked down at me and gave another smile, the kind friends give each other as they would pass on the street and sat against the wall in my old spot as if it was the head of the royal table. Leo hummed in for the first time since I had arrived and Marena looked down and tapped his sheathe without a word.
I smiled at how they where getting along and knew somehow he was laughing at the situation. “Go ahead and laugh old friend,” I said as I leaned over to my side trying not to aggregate my wound, “If we come a crossed any trouble your going to have a hell of a headache.” He gave a slight moan and I chuckled a little as I looked to the two-foot thick ceiling of the little cave Marena called home.
“So when will we be off my lord?” Zero asked as I looked up feeling tired but relaxed enough to sleep. “In a while Zero.” I smiled as I saw Marena sitting against the wall forcing a smile. “I need some rest before we all hunt.” and I closed my eyes and huffed restfully as I felt myself drift off into sleep.
I could “see” Renamon above me as well as Maria and I could see Zero’s cloud of energy. I moved my minds eye over to bit to sense him energy strangely angry but I couldn’t place why unless he was still angry at me for leaving him. He did feel like a little brother, he was pissed for a reason and it made me want to laugh at where he was aiming it, but I just looked up wondering where I could go from there. I found a purpose for staying then I found her again in a new way, but the relationship was gone and I’d have to start a new one. I was ready for it I knew I could handle it, I was strong enough for it and so was she. She had two strong spirits in her both who would try as hard as they could if they had the rite reason.
Maybe that was enough of a reason, enough of a reason to care for all of us. I made an unconscious sigh and felt Renamon sigh as she looked down on me. Marena cared for me and I knew that if she did then the other two personalities would eventually fallow. Time is what the situation needed and at present that is what we had. Aside from curing me on the Titan Impmon was the only present problem we had to deal with. I’d try enough so they would, because I loved her and because I knew at least part of her loved me…
Search the Open
After a few hours of trying to stay happy I woke up keeping a partial smile seeing Bit awake sneering at the ground keeping quiet. I saw he had his new weapon in his lap checking its working order as Zero explained it’s inner workings. I woke up to see Bit in the final step of assembly pulling back the slide cocking the unloaded weapon looking at it like I looked at Leo’s shell. Zero sat out of camouflage showing every thing he was holding while Marena sat as Renamon so Bit wouldn’t see her in one of her other forms. I yawned as I sat up placing my paw on my side. I looked over to Renamon hoping to change back to human but I couldn’t find the memory to do it. I looked at her as a different person now. She may have reminded me of what she once was but she was a new person.
“So when are we going to move out?” I asked looking over to Bit as he gave me an evil smile pointing the weapon at me clicking the trigger to the empty chamber. “You don’t want to do that it wares out the hammer.” I said as I came back up into a sitting position. Zero smiled over to me “When ever you’re ready hunter.” He said like he wanted nothing more than to get away from Bit. I looked back over to Marena and she nodded. I looked down my bag, that I didn’t take off over the coarse of my nap, and unsnapped my Digivice and my cards. I sighed remembering I hadn’t weeded out my Digimon cards and started to go threw my deck pulling them out making Marena look at me strangely. “What are you doing?” she asked with a tilted head. “Taking out my Digimon cards why?” I said simply stating what I was trying to accomplish. “They can give you temporary attacks.” She said as she leaned over to me, making me feel a little aroused as her breasts hung from her chests and showed threw her shirt. “Uh, I didn’t know that.” I said as I tried to look away she leaned back like I had told her but I was sure that request came from someone else. Interesting thought that I could get attacks from Digimon cards, I just thought that I could get rid of them and use status cards and power myself up. I stopped singling them out and put my deck down while I smiled over to Renamon who was looking to her side as embarrassed as I was. “Sorry I didn’t realize.” She said while I just held up one paw to stop her. “It’s ok, really. I’m sure your not used to uh. Having well, um bigger.” I said trying not to directly say it only making it worse. She giggled while she had an angry look on I could tell that two minds where in control of her face then for such a complex array of emotion.
I shuffled my cards trying not to look at the angry face but to listen to Renamon laugh. I looked over to Bit who was still fiddling with his weapon. After I finished doing that I put my deck back in my pouch. It would have been a good idea to take some of my cards out of their protective sheathes but I just put them in my pouch like I was going to play a game of street-battle. Putting my cards in my shorts pocket I stood up and looked around. I looked back over to Renamon warmly trying to change back to my human form but again it didn’t happen. I squinted at the failure to change and concentrated for a minuet till I felt my face recede and my tail vanish and opened my eye to see I was human again.
I guess being alone for so long had put me more in tune with my mind because I didn’t even have to concentrate that hard on the change. I saw my human body in my minds eye and focused it to every part of my Digimon form and changed back. “I’m ready, let’s go. Bit; don’t go anywhere. You’re staying here alone.” He gave another discontented grunt and set the pistol down in his lap as he crossed his face and frowned to the ground like a three-year-old hoping that it would sway me somehow.
I walked threw the small hunting party that was just set up and looked up the exit of the burrow to see the sky settling into night. I looked down to my Digivice wondering why it wasn’t going off. Twenty or thirty miles was well enough to cover most of the city if Impmon was around and it didn’t seem that he was there. I jumped to the surface and waited for Zero and Renamon to fallow. “Where are we going to start?” Renamon asked as I thought for a minuet looking over to the road knowing we where in plane sight. Knowing Impmon, if he went back to his old ways he would be around houses then trashing up peoples neighborhoods. I think he would have known I wouldn’t like that so he’d find another way to be destructive. Impmon was fairly one track but I’m sure if he put his mind to it he would be very imaginative on new ways to piss people off. “Well we can start by searching for him around neighborhoods, he could be around the city but I doubt it. Another thing he could be doing is possibly trashing around in parks or something. I think we should split up and look for him, if we’re together I think he’ll notice us.” I turned around to see Renamon nodding and Zero standing taking it all in. “Zero do me a favor, look like me other wise he’ll run away from you.” Zero nodded and closed his eyes and a heliographic image appeared around him that looked like my Digimon form. “And the voice?” I said as he opened his mouth and gave me an extremely scary likeness of my voice. Renamon shuttered at what he was then as Zero looked over to her and blew her a kiss making her sneer at him.
“All rite I’m sure you can find your way back here Zero so we’ll all be back by morning.” We all nodded including my suedo self making me feel like I was starring into a mirror. He was accurate down to the way I held myself. “Lets go and maybe we can find him tonight if we all work fast.” I said knowing that it probably wouldn’t happen. I looked over to Renamon seeing her just standing there waiting for me to leave. “Where’s your Digivice?” I asked as I started to walk towards her. She tapped her chest making me wonder. “It merged with us, I’m just as good as the Digivice because I can sense Digimon now.” Now that was impressive, I could do the same thing to a point but I wasn’t sure if I or she was as accurate as our Digivices. “Fallow me till we get into the city then we’ll split up from there.” I said as I nodded to her newfound senses. I know in the back of my mind I was just trying to be close to her but it seemed smart enough to have her fallow me until we reached the city. Zero had already vanished before I knew it. Strangely enough the orders didn’t feel wrong. I remembered my Dark past and knew the orders I gave then where evil but now they where just more like suggestions. I was sure that Zero was taking the parks so that left me with the neighborhoods and Renamon with the rest of the city.
“You can be Marena if you want, Bits not around to care.” I said as I started to dash away. She came up beside me and smiled a little and looked straight ahead, “No thanks I know I’m faster like this.” I smiled knowing that in my human form I was slower but there can only be one Ryokumon roaming the streets. I guess a Ryoku is better than a completely confused Impmon. I don’t think his little brain could take it. Hopefully Zero would keep up the act long enough to convince him to fallow him back to the burrow. Then it came to me that having Impmon there wouldn’t be such a good idea if he was still upset with Bit for whatever reason. “Don’t take Impmon back to see Bit if you find him. They’re having a few personal problems. Take him to that tower I told you about myself on. If you’re not back to the burrow by at least eight o’clock I’ll bring Bit there to meet you.” she nodded as we came up to the city and took to the roves and went our separate ways for the night.
I sighed as she left me; I wanted to search with her but I knew we’d have a better chance of finding him if we where apart. I went around the neighborhoods for the night finding nothing at first but the old scars he left behind that couldn’t really be fixed, coming back to my neighborhood completely by accident. I’m sure your saying “Oh yeah rite.” but when your looking around for something your bond to come a crossed something you already knew was there. I was sweeping. I didn’t plane on stopping but when I came to the roof of a house a few buildings down I could see one person standing in the front yard of his home warring a business suite smiling out over the night. I tilted my head not moving on for some reason. I hopped closer standing on the roof behind him trying not to let the bright moon cast my shadow on the ground but it did anyway. I sat there for a minuet smiling down thinking about how familiar the person looked not making a sound or moving when he turned around. I didn’t feel shocked, or even strange as he looked at me. I felt human at that moment because I was looking down from the roof of my house watching my father. He smiled up to me like I was an illusion and I rolled off the edge of the roof and landed in front of him. He was holding a cup of coffee and looked a little stressed while he shifted towards me. I didn’t move while he dropped his cup on the ground and gave me a loving hug.
My Digimon instinct came back in full force from the contact, and I almost pushed him away. I put my arms up too but instead I wrapped them around him and rested my head on his shoulder. ‘What am I doing here?’ I asked myself while I felt him jump as he started to cry on my shirt. ‘It’s not over yet. I shouldn’t be here.’ I thought as I patted him on the back and pushed him away. “Not yet dad.” I said as I took a step back. He nodded like he knew I had more to do and I turned away. “I know.” he said sadly gathering no felling from me past my regret for putting him threw hell as a human child. “Just a little while longer and I’ll come home.” I said as I crossed my arms smiling as sadly as he did. “I thought I heard your mother tonight,” he said making me turn my head, “she said to come out and wait for you.” he said making me feel extremely uncomfortable. “What a premonition huh-.” I held up my hand and smiled with my eyes close “Ryoku dad. Call me Ryoku.” He nodded again and walked around in front of me and felt like a little joke. “You’re grounded mister, being gone so long and not even calling.” He sadly giggled, “I was worried sick.” I opened my arms to him and we both hugged in the moonlight till he said something into my shoulder. “She called you Ryoku too.” making me pull back wondering what he meant. I gave an uneasy eye to him and stuttered out “I-I gota go dad. I’ll be back though, just wait for me.” he let his arms fall to his sides as I jumped back up to the roof spooked by what he said. I knew he meant the voice that told him to wait for me, and he wasn’t one to go for the telepathic mumbo-jumbo. What or who ever it was knew me some how and I don’t remember anyone short of the tamers who knew me by name. I trailed the roves for a while till I came to a stop in another neighborhood just like mine looking down thinking of both Impmon and what my father said now feeling bad for sprinting off in a hurry.
I got the cold shoulder from what he said and it really felt like something from another world just reached in and touched my sole. I don’t know why but him talking about my mother made me feel like she was still around some how. I tried to shutter off the cold feeling as I looked threw the trees of the street trying to find the little black headache but came up with nothing even after a nights worth of looking. Close to morning when I started to see the sun peeking out over the mountains I started back looking to see if Impmon was bouncing a crossed the skyline searching my Digivice trying to see if he was there as well. There wasn’t even a signal of Renamon. Going back to the memory of when Richy tried to scan me after this all started it made sense that I couldn’t find her on the projected scanner.
I made it back to the burrow seeing Bit sitting on the ground Yawning as he looked around for anyone who might come around. It looked like I was the first one back and it was about six in the morning, and Bit seemed to be ready to move around for the day. “Your up early.” I said as I stopped a few feet from him silently and making him jump. “I’ve been up all night man, how do you expect me to sleep at a time like this?” he seemed angry again but I pushed it away while I asked a question, “Am I the first one back?” he nodded and I sat down on the ground near him. “What’s with that sword? It wouldn’t shut up all night.” I stood up and hopped down the hole to see that Renamon had left Leo behind so I picked up the sheathe and held him by the grip. I felt his presence less afraid than the last time I had held him. I walked back over to the hole to the surface and jumped up with him in my hand. Leo gave a happy sigh as I sat on the rim on the hole looking away from Bit and tried to explain as I introduced him. “This is Leo,” I said looking into the partially exposed blade, “he was a Leomon until the Dark Masters got a hold of him. I’m not sure what happened in the digital world after they had him but they sent him here and I defeated him as a Dark Leomon.” I said turning around while Leo hummed in my hand. I pulled the sheathe off to look at him seeing the small dark spot that was in his metal still there and tuned to my Dark energy giving a small throb but not growing. I looked into the metal and couldn’t see anything but my pure form and I smiled.
“After I defeated him he started to re-infect himself. It turns out that the crosses that the Dark Ones have is the center of their power. He started to ‘develop’ a new one.” I said losing my smile remembering that I had killed Leo then. “He wanted me to free him of it.” I sighed holding him in a tight grip looking into his reflection seeing him solemnly accepting his role in life. “I destroyed him before they took him back and he became my sword.” Bit turned to me as I said it making me feel him looking at the back of my head creating a sense of confusion from his stair into my hair. “But she had him.” he said making me sigh hoping I didn’t have to explain it but did anyway. “I am Dark.” I said looking back to the spot Leo had recalling the harshest moments of Heto’s torture less angry; more sad or of a used feeling came from it making my palms feel warm. “My Darkness started to corrupt my weapon. Leo himself was my weapon so I had no other choice but to leave him behind with Renamon as I went out to try to forget about my anger.” He looked at me and stopped for a moment and fiddled around on his chain link belt and made a relived laugh. “Ryokumon data fox type. I’m not getting a Dark signal from you.” I looked over to him and I knew he was lying or at least he was telling the truth when he saw it. He didn’t tell me the image was pure but the name wasn’t. I was a few yards away but I could see it.
I looked down to Leo who gave me another sigh and I could feel my Dark energy in the background of my mind while the few images of Heto’s torture danced threw my head making me angry but I closed my eyes and tensed up my face trying to block out the feelings it was boiling up. Feeling like what I had done in the digital world where justified making me feel sick after I came quickly back to my sense. Leo hummed and in his reflection I saw my mirror image coming a crossed the field. “I found nothing hunter.” Zero said as my double stopped and let Zero’s un-hidden form step threw to the world.
“That’s ok Zero I didn’t expect to find him so soon.” I said as I put the sheathe back over Leo. “But there is something else my lord.” Zero said as the hologram vanished in blocks. He had a hint of concern in his voice making me look from Leo to him waiting for his news. “What’s the matter?” I said as Zero jumped into the burrow as if he wanted me to fallow. “What is it?” I said gaining the Dark commanding attitude from memory. Zero stopped at the spot he had on the wall and turned around looking concerned to match his tone. “The military is near.” I took a step back and cringed ‘How the hell did they find me so fast?’ I thought as Zero cleared up his point. “I was searching around the parks when I came a crossed,” he paused looking up to see Bit hanging over the edge of the burrow making me look back to him. “Go on Bit, this is none of your business.” I said swinging my arm back getting angry at him intrusion. Bit grunted again and disappeared from the edge but I could hear he didn’t go far so I made a gesture to Zero to speak quieter. “When I cam a crossed your ‘Mate’.” He said making me worried. “I went off into the rest of the city and found observation facilities that you might be concerned about.” Well that answered that question, the military was picking up where Heto left off. “They have been broadcasting a signal jammer that affects your method of scanning.” I looked at him while he held his hand up to my face and projected the image of what he saw around my head.
In the transparent display I saw something out of a sci-fi movie. Every thing was identified down to the structure of the building schematics ran a crossed my view on the left side then heat signatures on the rite while a computer enhanced image was centered in my view. Zero held up his hand in the image and pointed the palm to the building in front of him bringing up sound to the array listening in on what the people where saying in the buildings. “Systems are repaired sir.” A soldier said as he walked in front of a window. “Good we need to keep as many children out of this as possible and these signal jammers should do that.” The other voice said as it was blocked by angel. “Doctor? What kind of signals are we jamming?” the man in front of the window asked. “Wild Ones.” The doctor laughed as we left the room. Zero put two fingers threw the projection of my open paw and quickly scanned the building with some kind of spectrograph till he came a crossed a large TV antenna on the roof then looked around and found a few more signals in the area that matched the one he was receiving from the building near him. I was starting to feel nauseous from the image. It was so real that I almost jerked around while it moved. “You see now my hunter?” Zero said as he pulled his hand away from my face making me shake my head and take a stumbling step backwards.
“That is really bad news.” I said as I rubbed my eyes. “What will you do hunter?” Zero asked as I blinked away the burning sensation in my eyes. After I came back to balance I leaned and slid down the wall feeling sick thinking about what to do. I pressed my hand to my head feeling it pound under my hand and couldn’t think while Zero stood over me. “My lord?” Zero asked as he leaned down. I huffed out while my head throbbed and came around to saying, “Give me a minuet.” It felt like a sudden hangover to tell he truth. I put my hand out and grabbed Zero my the shoulder and squeezed his armor till it creaked and gritted out, “Don’t ever do that again.” I let go and dropped my hand and pushed him to the entrance of the burrow. “Go get me some Tylenol.” I said as he looked back wondering what he did wrong. “What with the military my lord?” he said making me huff from his voice. Here’s where good senses really bit me in the ass. My hearing was so good it sounded like he was screaming in my ears. “I’ll think of something by the time you get back.” I grunted as he jumped to the surface trusting in my ability to think. I may have not been so confident in it at the time but I managed to think.
‘Signal jamer?’ I thought slightly dazed from my sudden migraine ‘How would the government know about the signals the Digivices pick up?’ I knew that they had figured it out some how but to know how to block them after such a short time was strange to me. ‘Bit.’ I thought looking up to the surface remembering that they had his Digivice when he was arrested, but I don’t think they could have gathered that much from having it for two months. ‘Months?’ I thought coming to clear thoughts as my mind started to race past the dulling pain, ‘How long was I with Heto? Oh no they could have used my Digivice!’ I thought as I slammed my fist into the wall feeling the warmth of my anger. I pulled my hand out and a small section of the wall fell in making a pile on the ground. I looked over to it hearing the hard rock crack not expecting my arm to just sink into it feeling little pain from it as the sensation Zero left me with quickly faded back to a normal state of mind, for me at least. I waited an hour and Maria came back seeing me sitting next to the pile of rocks. She looked down at me angry like I had just grabbed her tail or something and sneered out words in Maria’s voice. “I thought I told you to keep it clean.” She said as she put her paws to her sides. I looked up not sneering but returning the look in serious nature making her back away.
“You couldn’t find him huh?” I said as I looked up with my hand on my chin running my fingers threw my longer now seemingly bearded facial hair. She conceded to the point I was trying to make and shook her head while she settled into a slumped over to the side annoyed posture while I continued. “You didn’t get a signal either did you?” I asked wondering if by some far fetched possibility she could have gotten one and not me. in that train of thought it was like getting a Dark One coming threw we got the signal but it was to different to get a clear one. Maybe the jamming only affected Digivices and not her. which was false hopes as she shook her head. I sighed at ho much thought I just put into hope and told her what I was getting at, “Zero came back and told me that the military is getting involved with Digimon. Just like Hypnos was except they are getting really close to us.” I said checking my Digivice again clicking buttons till Renamons signal came threw. I hummed thinking about how close she was in relation to the signal. “Zero showed me some where, where they have a jamming station set up. I’m not to sure on what to do about it.” I said leaning forward between my knees to think some more I bunched up the crotch of my shorts so I tried to pull them out of my ‘area’ by the pant leg of the shorts. Renamon looked away from me as much as I had when she had given me an angel at her chest and tried to whistle not working sounding like someone practicing to play a woodwind instrument. I looked up to her interrupted in thought and then back down to see what I had done chuckling a little as I tried to get back to my train of thought. “Well if we destroy them the military would know we are here, Digimon forms or human. I’d send Zero in but I’m not sure if he’s up to it,” I grunted as I put my hands to my head feeling Zeros induced head ach come back on and leaned against the wall feeling fried from the strain on my brain.
Renamon laughed down at me a little with the assistance of Maria, I could see she had a smile on as she pressed one paw over her muzzle pressing one breast against the other while I tried to stay professional. I cleared my thought as Renamon noticed she was displaying her self and turned to the side from the hint I gave her while I looked away. “We’re not going to find him easily this way. if we don’t find away to at least take those transmitters out for temp then its going to take us months to find Impmon.” I said as I forced my self to stand screaming to myself at what an idiot I was for forcing the blood to pump threw my head. I fell back over against the wall wondering what the hell Zero did to me to make my head spin like that while Renamon thought for a second letting me stand on my own. “Well we could arrange for the power to go out on the buildings.” She said as she turned back around and smiled at me. I stood up off the wall extremely unbalanced and started to fall over while I was answering. Marena caught me before I hit the ground leaning over and letting my face rest in her shoulder. “Damn it Zero.” I swore as she placed me on the ground brushing the top of my head over her right breast.
“Are you ok my lo- Ryoku.” She corrected making me smile as I looked up to see her concerned face. “I’m fine, Zero showed me with some kind of hologram and it almost fried my brain. It’s hard to stand but other than that I’m fine.” I saw the projection Zero showed me and grasped one other thing ‘thought’! I knew what he was thinking then. It wasn’t just a projection it was a recording of his mind. He was thinking about how much he wanted to hunt but he also felt he should be loyal to his ‘new commander’ which made me very wary of him. each thought he had was like a ghostly whisper in my head a lot like when I first found Ryokumon within me. I knew he wasn’t all in my head by how I only could feel that train of thought but it really scared me as to how loyal he was to me.
I’m sure by telling him not to show me things like that again his sense of loyalty was hurt and I felt bad for it but I don’t think I would want to do that again. I put my hand over the bridge of my nose and rubbed my eyes and sat up. I knew I could keep enough balance to do that. Zero really wanted to help me like a servant, like Vulpi. I shook my head to banish the though recalling the mental image I had of Zero rubbing me over as she did and went back to the suggestion Marena had. Loss of power might work but I was sure they had back ups for just such an occasion. It may have been doomed before it even came around to the planning stage but in the state I was in it seemed like the smartest thing to do.
Marena backed away from me knowing I had herd her in mid sentence correcting her self but I tried not to show it I sighed remembering her call me her love so many times and changed back to Ryokumon surprised that I could even find the memory. “Let’s wait a day and see if anything better comes along Starlight.” I clasped both my paws over my mouth and looked over to her to see her looking down slightly saddened and tried to finish my sentence without saying that name again. “Let’s wait a day and see if we can’t think of anything better.”
I sighed and so did she, Bit came back in to the burrow to see us both standing away from each other and quietly took his spot on the wall while we looked at each other actually realizing how much we had changed. After a while Zero came back seeing me standing up and almost completely recovered from his transported memories. Instead of speaking and braking the moment he set the bottle of medicine on my bag and went over to the entrance of the cave considering that I was standing in his spot and the one I had next to him as filled with gravel.
I felt how much I had changed and it wasn’t enough to stop loving Renamon, but she felt that with Maria inside her she had changed enough to push me away. I read it in her eyes that she still wanted me but another source was telling her not too. Maria was in there too and what ever happened to my Starlight would happen to her. I couldn’t lover her at the expense of Maria. If I was going to love her I had to love all of her what she was now could be permanent so Maria was part of the package. Despite what I had found out that day she seemed to be more important than the military, more important that the premonition my father had told me. More important than Bit Impmon or Zero and his loyalty.
I fought for my love against the Dark Masters and against myself. I wasn’t ready to give up then and knowing that brought a smile to the situation making me sit down. Doing it first made her sit down and all that knew about the present over lying dilemma thought of a way to stop it…
Knowledge
Zero was leaned over against the wall and I just warmly eyed the new Renamon, all of her with taste and not perversion. She knew I was looking her over but didn’t raise a complaint. I couldn’t hold the look for to long Zero’s presence was chilling and felt like some one left the door of a walk in freezer open at my back. I turned around to see Zero leaning against the wall smiling at me. I didn’t even have to ask I already knew what he thought of me so I just gave a little chuckle and leaned back against the wall and closed me eyes.
“So what will we do hunter?” Zero said I opened my scared eye and looked at Bit seeing the little leader then back over to Zero, “I don’t think I should be in charge here but if you all think so I’m open to suggestions.” I sighed as I closed my eyes and crossed my arms. “Marena said we could knock out the power but I’m not sure if that would work for very long.” I opened both my eyes after saying that to see Marena huffing in surprise that I said that. “Crap…” I said as I realized I used the wrong name. Bit caught it too even in his half asleep state and looked around to ask, “Who’s Marena?” Zero too the initiative and pointed to her and she looked slightly peeved at me as she looked to the ground.
I put my paws out trying to stop the conversation that was going to start “Focus people. Problems first introductions later.” I said making every one grunt and give the aril tension like they would throw fruit at me if they had it. Zero gave a slight laugh see how I tried to keep the discussion on track. It was quiet for a few minuets while they all looked at me Renamon and Zero seemed to be the only ones who lost the anger in their looks while Bit felt I was leaving him in the dark to much. “What the hell are you guys talking about?” he asked. I felt kind of stupid for not letting him know to begin with I guess I didn’t want to scare him with the topic of this little conversation.
“The military here has a few outposts where they look for Digimon, Hypnos did it and now the military here is picking up where they left off. I’m sure they don’t know we’re here but they are jamming out Digivice signals so we can’t pick up new Digimon.” I looked over to Zero wondering something about the Titan thinking about the jamming signal. “How dose the jammer work Zero?” I asked as he looked me over like I had forgotten about him then abruptly remembered. He closed his eyes and his face went flat after a few seconds came back to life. “Almost the same principal of the Titan my lord. Their jamming signal cannot be transmitted from the same tower as the cellular phones because it is slightly different in energy consumption. The biggest down fall of the system is that if one transmitter goes offline then the entire network of towers which I showed you would need to be recalibrated.” Zero stopped there and let me piece together the point of the little explanation. “Can killing their transition take out the Titan?” he shook his head like he was expecting a different sentence and left me to think of the other point he was making actually teasing him by not asking it first. By how he said it turning off the power was the best idea we could have ever had. “Even a temporary loss would screw them over?” I asked with a smile.
Bit lost himself in it and quickly put himself in front of the answer, “Wow, just a second. What the hell is ‘Titan’ what’s with the brain crunching and all this crap. You said you’d find Impmon for me?” Zero shot Bit the first downed look since I had meet them both and I almost fell over from the shock. I think Bit was getting to him, he wasn’t used to kids. I don’t even think he ever like them actually, I’m sure by just listening to the way he talked you could tell he wanted and intelligent person in any conversation he was in. My Digimon side never knew to many Digimon that could count to ten or spell, read, write or speak more than one language.
I guess that explained why Zero was such a loner. What memories I did have of him which are few and far between are of him being alone or talking strategy to Dark Digimon commanders. He always was strange to me but since I meet him in the real world he seemed more comfortable around me, like I was more intelligent than what I used to be. His loyalty proved he was comfortable around me so much he knew when to keep quiet and how to bother me in silent teases.
Anyway, Zero lost his expression when he saw how surprised I was at his action and turned to me with a huff and said “Yes, schematics I have show that the transmitters are wired to a back-up generator but the loss of transition between the tower network would suffer so much data loss in the up to a minuet gap that they would either explode from the mainframe stress or plainly shut down.” ‘Jeez talk about some seriously sensitive equipment!’ I thought as I grinned at the absolute havoc it would cause. That was my darkness thinking and even though it was an evil train of thought it was such a beautiful idea. ‘Even if it exploded how much harm could it do? There computers not nuclear reactors.’ I put one paw in the other and smile “Sounds like a plane!” I laughed exited on the action I would get.
I looked to Zero almost drooling over the thought of a fight then capturing the depressing thought that it would be better to do it incognito. Being intelligent was nice and all but it was boring without action and I hadn’t had much of option number two. With how much thought I put into my life in the past year I should have had a PHD by then. I lost my exited face regaining my composer after my erratic humanly emotions and cleared my thought. “Where was that building anyway?” I asked leaning back against the wall forgetting about my tail and bending it painfully was I moved making me give a small yelp from the pain of popping a joint near my butt. I pulled it around and started to cradle it like some kind of doll till I realized that every one was looking at me and I laughed extremely embarrassed and acted like I was setting it down in my lap where it went to my side from there. Zero took a second to answer me but when he got around to it he could only find the words to say “Yeah.” Like he was trying to forget about what I just did then answered the question after making sure he had a clear thought.
“The buildings are all inside the residential districts of the city, by record there are five spread a crossed the city. If we damaged one it would be a week before they could manage to get the network back online. If we damaged three or four some than likely the damage would be unrepairable.” Zero said smiling at the information he just gave. Bit and Marena looked at him like he was some kind of spy and Renamon asked in Maria’s voice almost uncontrolled. “How do you know all that?” making Bit and Zero look at her. I just gritted my teeth as she noticed it making her look over tome almost apologizing for me blurting out her other name before. Zero thought that the answer he would give was more important than asking what the hell he just heard was. “My body is robotic as you can see. A few of my devices allow me to connect brake into and download information that would other wise be classified.” Bit looked to me not being surprised since he had already told me. I looked over to Renamon who was starring at Zero and not knowing what to make of it. “But I thought you where a Digimon?” Renamon asked in her own voice. Zero looked over to me and it was my turn to explain. “He is, he was downloaded. Remember I told you that when I came back.”
Now that Zero had told about him self I closed my eyes while Bit and Zero passed the discovery torch to her. “And what secrets are you hiding my dear?” Zero asked ‘ever so politically correct.’ I felt her eyes trail over to me in a slight panic and that was one thing I almost knew nothing about short of what she told me. I knew the best way was to just show them and she did too doing exactly that shifting from Renamon to Marena then to Maria. I couldn’t hear the change that would just be weird but there was a sudden lack of air in the cave.
Bit gasped to long he passed out. I heard him end the gasp and then made a thud sound as he leaned over. Zero who didn’t need air was stuck staying conscious to semi freak. “How, What. My lord? Is she like you?” I nodded slightly agreeing but knowing that there where a few key differences such as separate personalities and a mid form for good measure. “To a point Zero.” I said holding out a paw and rocking it from side to side like a seesaw. I opened my eyes and looked over to Maria sitting in the same position she was before she changed. “I think we should wait for Bit to come around before I tell you anything.” she said red all over from openly, and seemingly having no other choice, changing for the two of them to see. I think they took it well for only seeing it in one other person. Bit took it very well; at least when he woke up the head rush would keep him from making a scene.
We waited for a few minuets until Bit moaned back to life. I’m sure if he where older some one would have checked for a pulse but we where all sure he was fine. Marena was still sitting as Maria and Bit looked up shocked at the new body in the burrow and shouted “WHO THE HELL IS THAT??” and fell over onto the other side he was laying on. Marena looked around seeing all but my eyes ready to listen and started to explain. “I’m Maria, Renamon’s Tamer. A lot like Ryoku we managed to join. I did it when I was in the middle of a fight when I Digivolved to Sakuyamon. After that Renamon and I have shared one body, we can go threw each other some times when where in control of each other like how I spoke to Zero but past that its who ever is showing.” She closed her eyes and I heard another gasp from Bit as I knew she shifted to Marena and spoke between voices “I am Marena, I’m both Renamon and Maria. This is who we are between forms one mind one body.” She said sadly making me twinge at the sadness in her voice.
I opened my eyes and she shifted back to Renamon getting taller and, um lets see. Chested? She looked at me sadly retaining the frame of thought from Marena and quickly looked back to the others for any questions but the only words came from Bit who not being so Digimon inclined just said. “Well, OK. Check please?”
I started to snicker knowing he was completely lost and couldn’t hold it back. I just leaned back my head and cackled. Renamon and Zero looked at me like a Digimon gone mad but I didn’t care I was laughing; it was that funny then.
After I calmed down Bit was closed to loading his weapon and turning it on me so I stopped cackling and turned it down to a giggle. I think that just made him that much angrier. After I stopped laughing and then a few minuets of awkward quiet I spoke braking the mood snapping everyone back to thought, Thought on the problem at least. “Ok then, when and where is our last problem people. I’m ready to go so how about the rest of you?” I said slapping my paws together ready for a little action even if it was behind the scenes. Zero leaned back looking to Bit and Renamon while the two of them just sat back seemingly acting tired. “Not today Ryoku. I didn’t sleep at all last night.” Bit said as I leaned forward and put my paws on my feet a little childishly upset over their decision and leaned back as Renamon and Zero both took Bits opinion over mine.
I guess I was a little too exited over the whole deal. Activity was in my nature and I had had none in the combat department since Zero; for the most part it wasn’t a bad thing. I still had the wound to think about; then it wasn’t as painful as it usually was but it came back when I wasn’t concentrating on some thing else. I sighed as I looked out of the burrow by where Zero was sitting for the day. I wasn’t tired at all, My Digimon side could go for days without sleep and I didn’t need food unless I got in a fight and took a few hits. I felt board without any thing to do so I pulled out my laptop in a last ditch effort to keep myself occupied. I knew it held a charge for a long time and I was fairly surprised to find the battery had anything left after a year of non-use. Not that it worked but the battery was half full.
I think I said last time that my laptop was fried, later on I found out that there where a few cables jumbled around on the inside. I tried to type in the bios prompt with my three fingers but that’s just one more thing that I did not know how to do. Getting frustrated quickly with it I just shut it off before I could run low-level hardware searches. Most of it was command driven and not graphic like I’m sure most of you with Compaq or Dell’s know, so off it went and back into my bag with the rest of my things. I had some music on it that I wanted to listen to and a few card games that came with my operating system that where better than waiting. Since it didn’t work I sulked on the loss of my trusty computer that turned out to be less trusty than I thought. I can’t say I got over it after the first two or three hours but my mind moved on to the more important issue.
‘Jeez taking down a government jamming station. This can’t be legal.’ I smiled, ‘I wonder how long it would take?’ I looked over to Zero seeing him in his sleeping state looking like sleep but knowing he was probably either meditating or out surfing the internet in his head. “Zero.” I said trying to ‘wake’ him from either state, “Zero come on.” I said picking up a small rock I knocked from the wall feeling to lazy to move and lightly threw it at him. It bounced off of his chest plate making a small spark as he jumped a little and opened his eyes to see what hit him. The rock on metal sound almost woke up Marena and Bit. Marena more than Bit, she had the same senses I had. “Zero,” I said quietly again, “How far apart are the transmitters?” I asked out of board curiosity just to start conversation and to find out.
He blinked a few times and replied, “Ten miles apart hunter.” He said as he yawned. “Excuse me my lord this behavior is programmed into this body.” he yawn as he put a hand in front of his mouth preventing another yawn. “There are fourteen stations in all but five I mentioned earlier are the main control stations, by disabling a few of them will damage the network beyond repair.” I smiled as I leaned back and thought of another topic to talk about since that one was basically spent. “What was that image you showed me?” I asked putting a paw behind my head. He shifted to one side letting the sun catch on a smoothed corner of his armor and reflect into the back of the burrow on the wall above Marena. “It was is piece of my mind.” He said as I nodded already coming to that conclusion. “It is the perfect memory, a complete recording of every experience down to emotion and thought.” I could feel the emotion he had in his ordinary happy attitude in the memory he gave me a lot like my old memories of both my lives tucked to the side of the memory of when I had lived the same moment myself.
‘Perfect record? If I had that kind of memory,’ I thought then finished the sentence out loud, “Couldn’t change.” I said looking over to him. He had the expression on that he was sure he knew what I meant. “It’s true my lord I can’t change much if at all. I can never forget, I will always remember. Forgiving is challenging. Above all else change is the most difficult.” He sighed, “Yamaki knew the set backs of this frame of mind. He tried to find a way around the problem so bodies like this could be suited for other purposes.” I interrupted for a second scared by the concept he was giving, “Other bodies?” he nodded and gave a little laugh, “Yes other bodies my lord. Did you think I was so privileged to acquire something so rare as a physical form?” I looked down fearing for Zero copies running around the world hunting Digimon and people who never forget and think they are all the Digimon Hunter. “But copying minds is a very difficult task. Out of the human tests not many mentally survived in the shells they where given.”
It was a slight opener for the light of day, it was better to think of the project as an overall failure, Zero being the only exception. “I was fortune enough to survive in this, my mind was fitted for additions in motor functions and additions on appendages such as my weapons and communication devices. Those additions alone drove most units to insanity.” I thought about him and his name and how it made sense with cereal numbers and wondered. “Why are you called Zero in that body?” I asked looking at the small shadow of the afternoon sun on the burrow walls. “I am not, I clamed that name. This bodies name is Tiger Unit: Thirty-Five. One of the last unfortunate occupants of the series.” I hummed at it more relived that there weren’t going to be anymore Zero’s running around. “But there are other series in creation within Hypnos if they overcome the, excuse me for putting it as such, mental problems.” He laughed at the irony of it. I was sure they would figure it out sooner or later but by then I’d either be dead or to old to care.
I took a long yawn feeling the drowsiness of my boredom come to me and I apologized to Zero for disturbing his story. “Sorry, it’s not you. I just need a little sleep.” He nodded and looked at me with another smile, “You mean like with Bit in the construction lot my lord?” I looked to him with a little concern and a little annoyance. “I thought you where watching the doctor then?” I said leaning onto my chest sending a spike of pain threw my wound ignoring it like it was a scraped knee. He giggled and replied, “Oh I was, security camera in the hospital where connected to their mainframe where I broke in and watched him from a camera in the hall. Giving me enough time to watch you hunter, as the legend says you know.” he smiled holding up a finger recapping the way he intended to live.
“What better way to live up to expectations than to find a fable and bring it to life.” I laughed over to him wondering why the hell he chose that old campfire story to live by “Why’d you chose that legend? There’s a hole lot of better once to chose from.” He looked at me as I said it like I had forgotten, which I did, and returned the half of the time after Vulpi I didn’t remember. “You told me in her absence my lord.” He said making me return the absent minded look, “Vulpi, while she was away I took your form and in that your place in service of the Masters.” He said holding out his hand. “If you do not remember I can show you.” he said offering me a chance to see it again making me push back up remembering the last time. “No, no ,no. That’s ok I’d rather hear it thanks.” I looked over to the sleeping Bit and Marena not believing I just let him say all of that.
I stood up and stretched to either side like I was preparing to do a work out and walked over to him and waited for him to stand. “Lets go away from ears shall we.” I said looking back at Bit and Renamon sleeping in more or less the same position curled up on themselves in a fetal position. Renamon looked cute as she had her tail wrapped around her legs under her head like a pillow. It was a memory I’d save. She never used her tail like that before and it looked comfortable as she quietly slept. Zero jumped to the surface and walked away from the hole so I could fallow. I waited a moment to watch her thinking again about new reasons I loved her pulling myself away when Zero called to fallow him a few meters away behind a large yet low protruding rock.
A new story and a new plan. I’d find out about Zero from his own side. Which might remind me of what I wasn’t ready to know. I hadn’t dragged out any old memories from that life for two reasons. One was I was afraid of them, I was vicious and terrible then and two I had my human memories of a life almost as bad but on a different type of evilness.
Finding out about myself needed to be done though and the closer I came to knowing what I did the better chance I’d have on keeping promises and not making the same mistakes again. I was induced then almost completely out of my control a slave in one of the lowest senses, but now that I was free of the Masters I could look back on it with regret of it but know I wasn’t going to do it again. I’d listen to Zero for the sake of correction more than interest. For the sake of my own sole and my own knowledge and others well being…
Hunters Tale
Zero walked around the rock and sat down like he was going to tell a campfire story and waited for me to come around. I looked back to the burrow and stooped at the round of the rock where he could see me and watched as an eddy of dust flew past in the stiff field breeze that was blowing. I felt my shirt flap in the wind and the exposed tufts of fur on my shoulders wave slightly like I was a cowboy in an old western before a shootout. It seemed too climactic for what I was about ready to hear but weather is uncontrollable so the atmosphere was set and the story was about to begin.
“Well my lord where shall I start? When I first saw you or when you came to me?” I said without thinking hoping the memories would overlap and said, “When you first saw me.” he nodded as I sat down and I brought my tail around to my lap where I picked out small pieces of grass and other things it had picked up while I looked at him. “Well,” he started as he leaned back and looked to the shifting cloudless sky, “On the day I meet you Vulpi was as persistent in arousing you. Such a seductive Digimon I do say. You where standing around watching a party of Renamon and Ryokumon as they compared their stories watching the females for some reason that escaped me at the time. Till when one of the females noticed your vision on her tail almost raising argument for the inappropriate look until I’m sure she knew you where Dark. Her partner one of the Ryokumon in the corner of Ryokumon didn’t seem to mind, not knowing of what strengths you had. The female escorted the male away, if you can remember, closer to my booth where you waited with Vulpi as unfortunate as it may sound until you decided to leave.” He cleared his throat trying to spare me from remembering her pulling on my tail.
“After you left the female waited near my seat to speak with the male explaining why she did not take offence at your personal viewing of her. The words where ‘He is her mate I know It.’ in so many words I summed it down. The male didn’t believe what she said and whished to confront you, I’m sure he is happy now since then he found out who you where. I didn’t know she was talking about your mate till I gathered your form I just passed the conversation off and waited in the Hunters Guild. I can’t say I know why I stayed in that city I felt I should. I had the sense that I should stay to do something. After talking with a few of the commanders that where taking full vantage of the bar I found out you where Lord Ryokumon Digimon Hunter for the Dark Masters.” I looked down from the title knowing that it was me who held it first. “The female fallowed you out after a minuet or two but the male waited till a small ruckuses started out side. When he came back he was furious ranting around at the loss of the female which I assumed you had destroyed until I found out from you. From talking to the Flymon sitting in a booth not to far away I had enough time to warn him of your identity before he went and tried to make hunt of you. After doing my good deed for the day I left the guild and went out into the forests near the city and meditated in the trees, I cant recall how long I was there but I think it was until the next day.” He said making me remember that I had stayed in the cave I was assaulted in for a few days. Making me remember Vulpi getting angry at her making my paws smoke from the tension of the memory.
“I came back to the village guided by some unknown force that simply told me to return to the guild. The Pumpkinmon at the door was looking concerned and I had asked him why he was so offset from his deities he said he heard of you and whished to be as far away as possible while you where near the village. He looked at me realizing my Digimon attributes and asked me to take his place in exchange for the services the Guild provides free of any charge. Since I was there and had no present plans to leave I agreed and barrowed his form while he left else where.” I looked up to him while he talked and wondered what his Digimon name was. He stopped for a second seeing the confusion on my face and tried to say his name. “Imimic- Imim. Blast this body.” He said as he punched into the sand to of the ground making a small imprint of his hand that the wind blew away. “Write it in the sand. I can read.” I smiled trying to keep myself from screaming as the memories of me coming back to the village started coming back. He thought for a minuet and then spelled out his name parts at a time and then gestured for me to put it all together. Imimicmon is what it all spelled out to. He was an ancient Digimon very rare in the digital world. His kind had the ability to take on the complete form of a Digimon until they where destroyed or he whished to change back. I said his name out loud looking up to him to see him sigh and nod then continue.
“While I was there my host form told the manager of the Guild who was working the bar and left. I don’t know where he went but after he left I started to feel his fear of you from the memories I acquired which made me very wary of you when you returned to the city.” I nodded remembering what I was thinking then as the memories came back with what he said. After I had pried Vulpi from me I wanted to get away from her to find my mate and see if I still loved her enough to fight against the Masters. What I needed was a double, I knew then that I saw him and what kind of Digimon he was. The most cold and ruthless search began and I left the cave for the Village. He may have called it a city but it was small compared to the cities I had destroyed. He spoke again after giving me time to think and then started again, “I was just standing on deity as I knew I should as the bouncer of the Guild and every now and then went back as the Pumpkinmon did for a free drink at the bar. The Gazimon behind the bar was impressed with my likeness of his employee and gave me more than I needed. The kind of data he was giving me made me extremely paranoid which didn’t help the matter when the activities started.” He said as I remembered what he was talking about. I wanted a distraction, Vulpi’s thirst for violence was like my own and the dark urge to watch the destruction let me say to her, “Vulpi, have fun. Destroy any Digimon you whish here. I don’t care about type or loyalty. Destroy as many as you like but make it last so I can watch.” and she did quickly getting lost in the chaos giving me a chance to slip away.
I felt sick remembering it because I watched till she was too involved to notice me with glee as Digimon screamed and exploded into data and vanished as she reeked havoc on the village. I remember turning around scowling at leaving it behind whishing I could join into it and went to look for Imimicmon, Zero. Zero gave me the moment to recall it and I looked to him finishing that segment of my life as he started to speak again, “ I held my post even after Vulpi started to decimate the street and soon after you rounded the corner as a flock of Digimon ran up the alley and the one Veemon unfortunate enough to brush shoulders with you, you grabbed by the tail and threw into the air without the slightest waver in your serious expression. My level of intoxication from my drinks made me almost turn and run from the act and if I was myself I wouldn’t have thought against it but the Bouncer Pumpkinmon’s deity was to watch the Guild and prevent any violence from entering it. I told you no Dark additions but you pushed me to the side and went straight for the bar to bully around the Gazimon wanting answers as to where I was. You beat his head against the bat three times before he pointed to me, you didn’t believe it till your possibly remembered my capabilities. I was looking to the street and then back to you as you lingered on me Till my host form was some how destroyed and I lost my camouflage.”
I remembered the moment as he said it and the stun came back as I heard a large explosion from the out side of the village. He just changed and looked back at me standing in the same position as his Pumpkinmon form was then ran away up the alley to the street. Zero didn’t stop for me then he continued threw the rush of the memories while I watched them play out in my head, “When I lost my form I ran to the street and into the middle of the battle, Vulpi was trashing about the flaming rubble laughing madly as she destroyed Digimon running in the opposite direction till she caught sight of me coming innocently from the ally. I turned around and saw you coming up behind me and you grabbed me in a flash and carted me away from the scene just as Vulpi fired a Brimstone at me barely missing me but coming in contact with you.” he said as I remembered the burst of speed I put on as she called out the attack while Zero looked on in fear, making me tackle and carry him away not even feeling the impact till I stopped a few blocks away on the north side of the village.
“When you set me down you looked down at me with pure eyes and didn’t speak. I was too terrified of your reputation to doubt who you where. I didn’t move until you put out a paw to held me up from where I fell after you let me go. I looked up at you thinking you wanted to destroy me your self until I saw the calm open paw completely different that the cure I had heard so many horrifying things about.” he said as he looked to me remembering what I gained at that moment, I was thinking pure. Mercy, dignity and honor made me help him up. I was saddened at that time for starting the search at the expense of the Digimon in that village and it showed in my eyes more than it did in my face. “I didn’t know what to make of it then, absolutely a gas to it but I took your paw and pulled myself up. You stood there for a minuet till I turned around I started to walk away when a small band of wounded Dark Digimon came into the area we where growling and snarling at their injuries looking for something besides Vulpi to win against knowing they had no chance against her. When they saw me they knew I was perfect prey. They attacked me and you interfered, you destroyed them all not as cold as you where but with emotion as they fell to you hand. I was curled up on the ground terrified at being surrounded by the Masters servants and the added fear of the short fight that went on over my head. I remember opening my eyes to see a Dark Gargomon falling and disintegrating before he landed on me. I fell back onto the ground looking at you as you sneered at the attackers then looked down to me expecting no thanks only a scream. You looked depressed as you blew the smoke away from your paws and turned away. You where concerned about what you wanted to ask but by the memories I know your prided from your purity felt putting me in your position would be wrong.” He said as he looked out over the dessert and sighed making me remember those feelings as I deeply felt disgusted at the question and the burden I was going to put on him.
he said the memory as I remembered it watching it instead of the present world knowing every word of the conversation looking back on the moment hearing seeing smelling and knowing every thing of that moment.
“What is your name Digimon?” I said then just wanting to introduce myself and let him know I wasn’t going to hurt him. “Zero, Zero Venom.” He said as he stopped scooting away stopping as an explosion sounded in the distance of the village. “Your Digimon name please.” I asked feeling my Dark emotions coming back. He gave a small whimpering grunt and quickly responded, “Imimicmon.” I smiled in a crooked teethe grin and turned around less disgusted with my question than I just was. “You can take a Digimon’s form and power rite?” I said looking down on the strange pale green and human flesh colored Digimon. He nodded and I crouched down to one knee after I took a step closer to him to look him in the face still pure in eyes but giving my commanding posture. “Why do you want to know?” he asked as he scooted a little further away while a wild scream flew overhead not distracting me but made Zero look to see a Digimon ejected from the battle. There where a few thumps and a scream of a deep bellowing Dark Metalgraymon and a fireball ripped threw the alleyway behind him. I calmly ignored everything and said my question; I say I said it because I just stated it. “I want to leave the Dark Masters, I don’t need Vulpi around with me while I do that, I want a way to get rid of her without destroying her. If you can take my place then I would be free to find.” I stopped short of finishing while he calmed seeing my face fade into a soft smile. “What?” he said sitting almost calm considering what was going on that was moving closer.
“Not what who. I want to find my mate.” I said looking at him feeling the warm thought of her enter my mind as I explained it. I sighed sadly and looked at my paws seeing them black and Dark and looked to Zero. “I need help, I can’t fight against the masters unless I know she still loves Me.” I said looking at the large flaming whole the Nova Blast made as it ripped threw the huts to either side of us. “Think about it please, but I’m not sure how long Vulpi is going to go on like this before she notices I’m gone.” He gave me a look of absolute fear then. “That is Vulpi?” he said as he looked around the corner of the building to see the fight threw the ripped remains of the building. When he looked back he saw me nodding and pointed a finger. “Your Lord Ryokumon aren’t you? The Digimon hunter wants nothing to do with his masters?” he laughed as the finger sank, I didn’t think it was funny and shot him a growl and he quickly stopped. “You want to leave the masters, for a female?” he said as if my decision was insane. I was about to tell him it wasn’t just for a female it was for a love, my mate; and my Starlight. “That is so bold my lord, an inspiration!” he said as he gave me his four fingered hand to shake or to help him up. As I touched him and stood up I closed my eyes and felt a strange drain and the hand in my paw change. When I opened my eyes I saw a smiling mirror image just as scary as the hologram he had of me looking me in the eye with the scared eye closed.
“Go Ryokumon, find her. I know how much you love her.” he said in my voice I stepped back and pulled my paw away not seeing it as I did it then raise it and called out an attack at the evil energy I felt from him “CRYSTAL SHARDS!” I looked to my paws not completing the attack listening to the name of the attack and saw I was pure the image of myself I saw in my head was shown and I almost fell to the ground and cried till it faded back to my Dark form. I looked up to Zero who was losing his smile going into a face I knew I made and I gave him one last bit of advice before he turned and left with out telling me a word. “Live like a legend so they wont find me, and don’t let Vulpi touch you.” he turned to his side in my body and looked at me from his scared eye and grinned evilly as I would and spit out “Like I would ever let her Ryokumon.” and dashed off into the village to stop the chaos that I know we both wanted to join. Soon after it did I sat there and waited looking at the ground feeling weakened, but still awake enough to think.
‘Am I really free?’ I asked myself, ‘Can I really find her?’ I thought as the destruction stopped and the sounds of the broken village left me. I sat there more depressed that I wasn’t the terrible Dark Lord Ryokumon than happy at the fact that I could find my love. Then I felt like half of me was gone, I felt like that before I was Dark but having that Darkness to fill my sole seemed to give me purpose beyond the filling of the love I had for Renamon.
I sat there for a few minuets lost in it and got lost in the thought feeling weaker than I was when I was Lord Ryokumon but still stronger than any Digimon including the band of angry pure Digimon that where searching the city removing any Dark Ones they could find. I was just sitting in the alley when they came up tossed around in my head trying to remember what I was trying to resist for but it felt like the reason was gone.
I looked up to a shout from a small rookie who asked, “Where is your team?” he said angrily as the mob of Digimon with him stood ready to assault me. “They’re all gone.” I said referring to my proud army. “I destroyed them all.” I said making the Digimon take a step back as a laugh came to my mouth and my head raised to the crimson tone in my eyes just wanting one more fight. “Then we shouldn’t be afraid of you should we.” The Gazimon said, the same Gazimon that tended the bar. I held up my paw and pushed off the ground with the other and looked at them all “You should fear a lot from Dark Lord Ryokumon.” I smiled clenching onto the falsely proud title and the Gazimon laughed making me growl before I killed him for the offence. “Your not the Dark Lord. He left with his servant after they destroyed half of the village! Your just a helpless Dark One helpless against us, and your going to pay for what he did!” and as he waved his paw the swarm of Digimon behind him rushed around him and started to attack.
I was as lost then as ever torn between my pure emotions and my Dark cause. In that small flurry of battle even weakened none of the Digimon put up a decent fight. I didn’t feel challenged and I didn’t want to destroy. When they started to back off seeing my display of strength and power I didn’t fallow them as they expected me too. I was numb to both frames of emotion as I watched the village survivors run away leaving the one stunned Gazimon, the leader of the movement against my kind to gawk in fearful aw at what he just saw not moving more than a quiver of fear taking responsibility for all the Digimon he had sent to their deaths.
The darkness wanted his data but my purity was defending myself and knew that he was responsible, but from my purity I couldn’t harm him for the mistake he made even if he did doom all of the fighters who where brave enough to take me on. I wasn’t angry or sad then just numb, numb to myself and his apparent fear of the death he thought he would receive. Digimon stopped in the streets out side of the alley way and looked on expecting me to make a quick end of him after I drew out his fear to the moment before I struck him down but I just walked past him. “I guess I’m not Dark lord Ryokumon.” I said softly standing next to him as his jaw hung open and he shook from ear to toe.
All of the Digimon who had just seen from the side lines what I and Vulpi could do cleared out of my way; almost a hundred Digimon packed into what I can call a one lane street. I looked in the direction of Vulpi’s slaughter and felt nothing form it not even the gratification I would have felt to watch it burn. Standing there for a minuet I heard the Gazimon come from the alley and run towards his Guild and leave me behind not even caring about his existence. I didn’t hold myself proud, at least not falsely. I held myself how I did before the Masters controlled me, as myself as I did when I remembered it.
Zero stopped while I remembered the scene and finally spoke while I remembered the after math. “That was the same look you had my lord.” He said seriously making me snap from the memory to him while in my head I watched myself stand around for an hour till I turned behind me and left the village. “What?” I said Dazed. “You made that same face hunter, now I see it as purpose, but then it was tragic loss. Dose it hurt?” he asked me and I didn’t know how to answer. I just let my muzzle drop and lay on my chest held up by the angel of my neck. I tried to answer but I couldn’t find the words. I had purpose then, Renamon Bit Impmon and Zero all at the same time. A mission a cause, a light to fallow but then it was as coded as the sky in a monsoon. I could only find the words for a question, “Why did you do it?” I said looking down knowing I was still dark then but couldn’t feel it in the memory. “Do what my lord?” Zero said knowing what I meant but wanted me to make my question clearer so he could give the best answer. “Why did you take my place then? Take Vulpi and my Darkness?” he laughed out loud making me lift my head as if I was tired. He looked at me and smiled warmly, “You inspired me my lord, I wanted your strength, to know your power.” He said smiling but losing it for the next half, “But I am still a virus, your offer was to much to refuse for my evil nature. I was already a servant of Devastation, but I didn’t see the cause of straining myself. Your power was there at my fingertips then. Your offer was too much to refuse. I took it simply for the fact that I could, but from the memories you gave me and that I still have, I know you meant what you said. I know now and then that you will love your female, your mate, Starlight forever.” His answer wasn’t much for me to smile about but it told me that he learned from my experiences. Stealing my memory then was the only way he could.
I wasn’t angry then for him barrowing my frame of mind and I couldn’t be after the chance he gave me to escape. I smiled then because I knew I made it back to Renamon with out the title of Digimon Hunter or the burden of restraining Vulpi.
I was just a Dark Digimon resisting the Masters, other wise alone with no reputation no name no past, and other than my appearance to purpose other than to find my way home. Then it was another promise I made to myself in the numb state. Something I used to keep myself on track. And I remember the same words I told my self in that time, “I’m coming home Starlight.” Which I said sadly out loud looking back in the direction of the burrow knowing again that my love was gone. I sighed as I knew she was still there, but different. I could still love her but she was someone new, and then I didn’t think I was doing a good job of winning her back. I wasn’t sure what to do, but I remembered the time I spent wandering trying to find her again I wanted to make it special just in case I could ‘go home pure’. To make the moment romantic and beautiful as she was to me. Since I found her in this world I hadn’t shown her how much I loved her.
I came to the conclusion that it was about time I did. I smiled as I looked over to Zero, “I’ll be back in a while Zero.” I said as I concentrated on a memory of my old love making me sad but changing me back to my human form. Zero looked up to me as I stood proudly thinking of what I wanted to do. “I’m going to get her something.” I smiled as I looked back at the city. I stuck my hand in my pocket and came up with the crumpled envelope of money I had and straightened it out and looked in to find more than enough for anything to show affection. I probably could have bought a used car with how much I had. “Keep every one here just in case I take to long.” I said as I turned to the city, “I’m going shopping.” I chuckled at how embarrassingly feminine that could have sounded if I didn’t put it in a proud manly tone.
Zero chuckled at it knowing I what I was thinking and I dashed off while I knew he wasn’t going to voice a complaint. I may have been in my bare feet but by then I had enough of a callas on both my feet not to care about anything on the ground from sharp stickers that used to hurt like hell, to the hot asphalt as I sprinted up the road. The day was half over closer to the evening and I wanted to get something my human side would have gotten a human female. After a few minuets of a hard sprint I made it into the outskirts of the business district and found a small cute little flower shop.
It was mostly to its self in that part of the city in its own building set apart from the shopping plaza a few streets up but seemed to have good business. I stood on the roof of an auto supply store a crossed the street looking at it and all the beautiful arrangements of flowers. I can’t tell you the name of any of them; I never was one with a green thumb. I had trouble keeping my pet cactus alive They where so colorful, I knew she would like them. If Renamon didn’t understand them Maria would be sure to explain the sentiment to her. If Maria would know how I felt about Renamon then so much the better. She was part of the package now and in turn I loved her too.
I took a jump a crossed the busy street to the door of the flower shop almost a buzz as I was before a battle and looked in with a wide smile as the bright and attractive flowers almost lined the walls. I opened the door of the painted glass front and went in to the fragrant aroma of the flowers like perfume, incredibly strong perfume. I looked from color to color and arranged a basket of flowers in my head, but thought that in a place as small as her burrow a bouquet would be more practical. I was a little dirty as I’m sure you could tell after a year plus of bad hygiene which made the storeowner very quick to make my musk leave the scent of the flowers. “Can I help you?” a woman said as she walked between the flowers a few tables over and stayed a distance from me, I looked like a hobo like I said last time. “I’d like to buy a bouquet pleas, would you mind if I arranged it?” I said pointing and feeling the petals of a beautiful yellow flower that reminded me of her smiling face in that time. “Anniversary?” she asked as she went to the counter behind a few taller long steamed rosés. I gave a little chuckle not entirely feeling at place in the building and said, “Not really I just wanted to buy some flowers.”
She returned the laugh as she walked around and looked at the flowers she had ordered in boxes around the counter so she could make her arrangements. She had a few examples of her work in a few original containers from vases to boxes to simple bouquets and baskets making them all look very elegant even for the boxes considering that they where mostly cardboard with the name of the flower shop on them. “What do think she would like?” the woman said as she placed a plastic cone on the counter with a piece of plastic to wrap it in. her speaking interrupted me while I looked at the flowers and I looked over to her in a larch and chuckled. “Oh, um… lots of yellow” I said thinking of her fur. She nodded as she went to a bin near her and picked out two or three flowers, “Is this going to be the inexpensive arrangement?” I held out my hand looking back to the flowers around seeing now that they where mostly blood suckingly expensive and chuckled out “No, no. I want it to be beautiful so pack it with anything.” I heard the cash register go off in her head as she pushed the bin of more than likely cheep flowers away and took out a crayon box array of flowers from a lighted bin underneath the counter.
“Dose she have a favorite shade of yellow?” the woman asked as I looked over the small yet sufficient selection of yellow accented flowers. One had just the rite tone of her fur and seemed to be as chipper as her smile with how fresh they where. “That one.” I said as I pointed to the rite flower and she picked out about ten of the long steamed flowers. What other colors would she like?” she said as she put the container back down into the plant light below the counter. It was easy, “Blue.” I said as she walked over a few steps and pulled up another box of flowers from dark to light blues. After combing over them for a second I found till I found the color of her eyes, then I put my hand to my scruffy chin remembering her eyes changed. “On second thought Purple.” She smiled at the mild inconvenience and put the basket of flowers back down and pulled up another one rite next to the last one. “That looks rite.” I said as I pointed to the two shades she had on her face, one in her eyes and the other the marks below them. “Both sir?” she asked as she started pulling them out. I nodded and she took the ten of each color back to the yellows a few counters away. “Anything else she might like?” she said as she set them down next to the yellows. I thought and hummed as I thought about it snapping my fingers as I remembered the tips of her ears. “Do you have anything white?” I said as she walked threw a small door and came back with a small vase of white treated flowers. “They’re not natural but they really are beautiful in the arrangements.” She smiled as she set the vase down. With how she was smiling this was going to be about as much as the used car I was talking about. After she finished all tat she asked again, “Any other color?” I shook my head not coming up with anything else and she finished the preparation with another question “How do you think they should be arranged.” I gave another hum and I looked at the pocket she had in her apron and smiled, “Can I draw it?” a strange request but she smiled and went off to the register, which was a computer and pulled off a piece of paper with her letter head on it.
She pulled a thin mechanical pencil from her apron pocket and handed to me where from there I did a pencil trick I did while I thought of what I wanted to draw. She seemed impressed but I wasn’t, my Digimon balance and skill made the little challenging trick easy. The pencil rolled around my hand and then was flipped into the air where it landed neatly behind one ear where I crossed my arms and ran my fingers threw my chin hair. ‘How can I draw Renamon with flowers?’ I thought smiling at the artistic challenge. I pulled the piece of paper closer to me and made a color key at the upper rite since I was working in gray scale and then started doodling out the image of Renamon smiling. You couldn’t tell it by looking at it directly it was more of a ¾’s top view of her face but her eyes showed it. The florist looked at the picture and I counted out the flowers figuring out exactly where they all should go and coordinating them with the scale I made. The sketch only took me like two minuets and I was happy with how it came out, extremely clean for a first draft. The woman was extremely impressed by the quick work I made on the paper so much so that she took a look at it upside down and made a happy gasp, “That will look so amazing!” she said as she pulled the paper away once I finished. I could have spent the next ten minuets correcting the color pallet I laid out and then started shading it against the colors but that would be a little obsessive compulsive… Rite?
Anyway she turned the picture around and squinted at it for a second and looked at me seeing something in the image. “My kid had a few tapes from Japan,” she said snapping her free gloved hand, “I know this, um. Renamon rite?” I stepped back amazed that she would know it. “I put him threw Japanese when he was a little younger and he managed to get a hold of the TV show from over there.” She said as she set the paper down. “I didn’t think many people even liked Digimon.” she said as she smiled over to me, “Yeah a little immature huh.” I laughed now feeling more out of place with that comment, an obvious nonbeliever from what the news is saying.
“It’s a beautiful arrangement though, my do you live around here? I’d love to use this in a display, it’s a work of art!” she pleaded as she put her hand on the paper. I put out my hand and just waved on, “Go ahead I don’t mind. I just need the flowers please.” I smiled as she nodded slightly at a loss. “Do you speak the language?” I said in Japanese as she set the paper down and started putting the flowers in the arrangement I outlined. She looked up returning in a higher pitched voice. “Yes, my you are talented.” Then cleared her throat and spoke English, “Sorry habit.” She smiled as I remembered hearing women on TV speaking the background of a translator in a higher voice like she did.
She set up the yellows as she looked back to me and then placed the purples in and then the whites finally coming around to the final step of the plastic wrapping when she lifted it up I almost died of embarrassment. Cute little hearts and stars with the “I love you” banner going around it. Not something you’d see on a man’s dashboard I’ll tell you. I turned pink seeing it and she laughed. “It may not be that good looking but it gets result.” She smiled acting like she was prodding me in the ribs with a small laugh.
I put my hand to my face and forced a laugh because she was picking on me. “What kind of ribbon would you like to wrap it in.” I moved my hand down my face and smiled with my eyes as I looked over the small tree like rack eh had a selection of ribbons on. Not seeing one that I wanted on it, “Do you have any yen-yang ribbons?” I asked as she twirled the small tree and held out the bouquet. “Here hold this and I’ll be rite back. I think I might have some in the back.” I took the fairly large arrangement of flowers smiling at the thought of surprising Renamon looking out side seeing the night start to come over the building. Chances where they where all awake by then and it would be a open presentation to her. It didn’t matter though so I just stood there rocking on my heals waiting with a fist full of flowers in pretty wrapping like the high school kid I was except I looked like I was a punk rocker waiting on his date.
After a few minuets of rummaging threw her inventory she came back out with the ribbon I asked for, I was sure I was going for broke then. She looked at me and smiled out just looking to pad the bill “Do you think she would like some chocolates or a stuffed animal.” I returned the smile not thinking about the price then and said “Do you have any little stuffed foxes?” and she quickly and almost dove back into the stock room. She came back out with three sizes of the doll and I avoid saying little because one needed a truck bed to carry and it went down two sizes from there to the last and smallest key-chain sized little gift. “I’ll take the little one thanks, I’m walking.” I said not just thinking of my poor back but how strange it would be to see a large brown stuffed fox bouncing a crossed the rooftops slightly out of view. I crunched on the issue of chocolate not knowing if my or her stomach could take the treats without getting sick so I passed it up “I think that’s about it.” I smiled embarrassed from the iron clad service she was giving.
After she wrapped the bouquet in the ribbon making it neat and more pretty she walked over to the register and pulled out a small rod and a card. “What would you like it to say?” she said as she grabbed a calligraphy pen from a cup beside her computer. I thought for a moment holding the little fox doll in one hand and the flowers in the other and just said it all out loud which made out to almost be a mistake. “Rena you are my life and my love forever yours, Ryoku.” It was simple sweet and to the point, thankfully she didn’t pick up on it in the rush to make a sale. She jotted it down on the card and reached over the counter and stuck the cards pole to the side of the face of flowers and then went to the register counting out the twenty or so flowers in her head and then adding the doll I bought. Looking at me like a side of beef she said the total and waited for me to bring out the money rite then and there, “$75.48 we accept check cards but no checks there’s a debit station in the back room if you want to charge it.”
I looked at the flowers and wondered it they where all worth it, but for Renamon they where so I set the items down and pulled my envelope from my pocket and paid her grasping hands the total she asked for. “Can I get a box for the flowers? It might get a little windy in the direction I’m going.” I said waiting for her to give me the change from the hundred I gave her. She marked and counted out change after she put it threw her computer and printed me out a receipt and then bent down beside her computer and grabbed a box and put Renamons flowers in it, and tied it off with a nice yet cheep looking lace bow.
I picked up my change and my money my box and my fox and turned to the door I would have waved but there was an issue as to how much I could move with that much stuff. “Thank you Ryoku come again!” she said way to exited for making a sale then as I opened the door she said my name again knowing who I was. “Ryoku? Hey wait a minuet!” she shouted as I vanished to the roof of the building only leaving behind one yellow petal from a flower that got caught when she closed the box. Completely unintentional but it made for a very mysterious exit.
I knew by how she acted that she’d come out and look for me so I waited on the roof while she had a little breach of composure below me, only hearing and not looking as I sat crouched back listening to her go off, “That was Ryoku, I had my first celebrity! Oh My God!” she danced and yelled while I sat back and rubbed my face with the little stuffed fox repeating silently what I said a few times before. “Oh god. I’m a celebrity for all the wrong reasons…” she went back inside giggling and screaming like a school girl I just rolled my eyes as I stood up and went back to the burrow as the night started to completely settle over the city.
There was one promise I wasn’t sure I’d be able to keep now. Even if I was home it wasn’t the home I mentioned in my memory, in the digital world I said “I’, coming home Starlight.” Meaning the home we made there. I may have said the same thing in this world but some how it just wasn’t the same as going back to her there. I didn’t think I could make up for that, I don’t even know why or how I really came to the real world. It would be just another question in my mind that time would have to help me answer;
even though it was as unforgiving as my Darkness. All the same, that day I found out enough, I had a reason to go on re enforced in memory and in emotional ties. I loved Renamon, I had a reason to be with her other than to just help Bit.
I was going to show it for the first time in a long time, like I said my human side didn’t have a romantic bone in it, so it had to be Ryokumon prodding me to give the sentimental road a quick jog. Not that it mattered but it felt rite like I was hole. Making amends for things I should have do. Not quite an apology for the neglect, but I was trying, and even if she didn’t take it as what I was giving she would at least know I cared.
I love her and that’s all there is to it, flowers don’t mend broken hearts but it’s a pretty beautiful band-aid. What can I say past that; love is where you find it and how you keep it. I planed on keeping her and I was doing something about it…
On to the Mission
I’m sure you could have guessed but boxes aren’t made for Digimon speed. It almost disintegrated as I went back to the burrow. I felt a little bad after completely losing the ribbon a few miles away from the flower shop. I had to work hard from keeping the box uncrushed and in one piece by the time I made it back to the burrow. I may have been smiling the whole way but I was frustrated at the weak material the container was made out of. ‘It’s a surprise Ryoku. It’s Renamon’s… DIN’T RIP IT APART!’ I screamed in my head as I almost did a few times. The box was less than crap by the time I got back and presentation was every thing so the shambles of the container went to the wind when I was in walking distance of the entrance. When I let go of the box I stopped, it wasn’t like when I got Bit new cloths. He needed those. Working around that little spasm of kindness was easy considering I really screwed up with his partner. How would I put flowers to her? You’ve seen it in every soap opera ever created, yup I stood there practicing what I’d say for a while not even realizing how much of an ass I was being.
You think holding together a box is bad try having three people waiting on you listening in as you fully and completely embarrass your self, and I know that they all where awake and could all hear because the person with the weakest hearing called up to me “Damn it Ryoku! Just give her the flowers and stop wasting your time!” Bit shouted up making me feel, well I can put it in three words… Oh my god, that depressingly embarrassed. So much so I almost tripped and I hadn’t even started walking yet. Fur would have been a plus then. Wouldn’t have helped much with how bright I was but I think it would have hidden a few degrees of my inflamed red face. I looked like a boiled lobster or at least that’s how I felt. They where all waiting for me and I was just up on the ground making a fool of my self…
I’m sure your tired of hearing me grip about the experience so I’ll move on with out brutally cramming it into your heads. Well after another minuet and a half of trying to calm down I went in still red faced but a little more composed. After that I must have acted like a thirteen-year-old going on his first date. Renamon was waiting for me in front of every one else with the annoyed posture Maria would have given me almost face to face from how I came down to hole. I laughed a little getting more of a red face and couldn’t find any words so I just held out the flowers and looked down while she slowly took them from me. She gave me a little gasp of affection “They’re beautiful.” She said in Marena’s voice and I gave a smile as I briefly looked up grinding the toes of my right foot on the dirt of the floor.
I put on another blush and slowly held up the little stuffed fox and she took those with the flowers. “I love you so much.” I said slowly not knowing what her response would be getting something I knew I’d get from at least Renamon, a big emotional hug. I reached around her and returned it feeling it was different from any other hug she ever gave me. She wasn’t really crying but she said into my shoulders “You are my love and will always be Ryoku.” and I felt myself change as Renamon said it. I rested my head on her shoulder and smiled. She still loved me and it was a fact. I nuzzled her neck and said softly into her fluff. “I’ll love you no matter what happens, no matter who you are. Your always my Starlight.”
I looked over to Bit who was about ready to get sick. I think he was still a little young but he could deal with it as far as I was concerned. He looked away as we held each other and I returned my mind to the tender moment. “You can’t say I never bought you flowers now can you.” I joked knowing that Maria would laugh at it at least.
“She thinks it’s sweet of you,” she said as she pulled away wiping a tear from her eye as it started to run down her fur. “Will you be my Starlight again?” I asked as she stepped away with her usual bouncing step and stopped at her old spot on the wall, “Of coarse my love.” She said making me laugh and cry at the same time. Her face scrunched up a little and I herd Maria starting to talk and I appeared in front of her before she could say anything and gave her a long loving kiss. To both of their amazements, “Shh, your both part of the package and in that I love you both.” I said giving her another kiss without resistance as she started to lean back holding me while she slid down the wall. She stopped in a very, very, open position with her leg spread as I pulled my lips away from hers to a moan wanting to be close again escaping from her lips.
I wasn’t as embarrassed then, well at least not at giving the third degree look over of my presentation only at the audience for the little performance that Renamon and I just gave to two on lookers. Bit now less sick thought it was time to rub it in my face by handing me Marena’s bouquet and little fox. “You dropped these.” He laughed slightly cocky. I shot him a low browed vicious look and he just leaned back laughing as I took them and turned back around to Renamon who needless to say, discovered her position and tried to hide the display. Having senses as powerful as mine I knew there was a lot more going on than just an emotions, a certain scent was in the air that well you can’t miss if there was enough of it in the air. She was really bothered; if you don’t know what I mean by that I’m not going to explain it.
Well after we had a slight face to face chuckle I backed away while I handed her the flowers and doll touching her paw as I stepped away. She squirmed around so she wasn’t letting her butt and tail show as much to the rest of the burrow and I sat down next to where Leo was sitting to hear him sing happily. Let’s see that was now four by my count that knew how much of a hopeless romantic I was. I laughed with him and then stopped to rest in the moment. No one spoke or made a sound past clearing their thought or just plain coughing trying to get rid of two grown Digimon making public playtime in such a serious moment. Then I realized I did it again, I showed how much I cared rite before I went off to battle, wrong reason all over again. I was happy I was warring cloths then because if I where naked I think Bit would have run screaming from the burrow, Renamons scent was an arousing thing just from instinct and not just lust. I could contain myself and I knew if I went a year without seeing her I could wait a little longer to find time to be alone with her.
Well after a while of Renamon and I just starring at each other Zero thought we should get back on topic. Clearing his throat he started, “Well hunter,” he said with one hand to his face, “Shale we get to the present problem?” I forced myself away from Marena and nodded to Zero and so did she holding onto the things I gave her like they where all she had.
“Two to four transmitters are all we need to destroy the network of jamming stations.” Zero said after giving us the location of a few fairly close by buildings and showing us them in projected holographic images. “I am sure you would like to spend more time with your female my lord so please decide the offensive.” Zero said finishing up the briefing with a joke. Bit gave his little criticizing laugh at it and Renamon and I both gave him a look like he should keep extremely quiet; gladly for all of us he did.
After looking at Marena for a few more minuets Bit stood up and waved his hand In front of my face whistling, “Earth to Ryoku, pay attention.” Making me give him another soured look and he sat down. He wasn’t getting on my nerves as much as he was warring on my sense of humor but he was rite, I could have throne together the list of places we would go in a few seconds. Taking Zero’s cheep shot into account Renamon and I would hit two transmitters fairly close to each other while Zero gave Bit his first official Digimon hunting lesson. I was sure Bit didn’t want to miss out on anything else since I had told him to stay there for the past few days. Not that it was a good idea but he needed the exercise. The only other person less happy about it than Zero was me for even considering it. It needed to be done though and Zero accepted it as an order and didn’t dispute it.
Threw out Zero’s mini briefing he emphasized that all of the power boxed for the buildings where inside in the basement, making it that much harder to get in. for Renamon and I it was no problem we could either smash our ways in or speed in once the front door opened like I did the last time I was in a situation like this. For Zero though, with his tag along I assigned it might be a little harder. I’m sure Bit would want to be on the ‘front lines’ but I was sure he was getting suck with the rear lines not to far away from the action. Just in case I cleared that up for Zero, “I don’t want Bit in the middle of this Zero he’s going with you so you can watch him make it fast and get him away from the building before any trouble starts.” Zero nodded to his grate relief and Bit pouted again at the decision I made. Can’t say I could blame him but he was almost useless with out Impmon and since that’s why we where going threw with this the least he could do was watch.
Zero took off my rifle and tossed it to me a crossed the burrow saying, “You may need your weapon hunter, gods speed.” and finished the sentence as I caught the weapon. I didn’t really put it on but I let one strap hang from my shoulder. I was afraid of what would happen if I put it on all the way. Last time I almost took it to far coming close to making a kill shot on Zero, I didn’t want to risk that with innocent soldiers. I pulled the two clips Zero gave me from the hunt from my bag and looked at the holster to see it had a spot for both of the reserve ammunition on either side of the lock so that’s where they went. Renamon looked at me while Bit and Zero did a final check on their own weapons internal or external and we all stood up. Renamon took Leo and prepped the sword strap holding the sheathe while she fastened the belt to the strap over her cloths. Neither of us wanted to Digivolve in front of the others so we just held onto our weapons while they prepared for out assaults. Getting that phase of this operation out of the way Zero took Bit in his arms and jumped to the surface. Renamon looked at me seriously, as Vulpi did before a battle but without the happy buzz of excitement. This look was of the possibility of loss we might suffer and the decision I made to send Bit with Zero didn’t seem to lessen the expression.
We departed from the burrow with each other Zero had already either moved fast enough to leave our sight or camouflaged both himself and Bit under his won invisibility. My look distressed and I smiled over to Renamon. I guess now was a good a time as ever to be alone with her even if time was short. “Shale we Starlight?” I smiled over to her. She tried to smile back the happy face was interrupted by Maria speaking out of turn threw her, “Now wait just damn minuet. What do you think your trying to pull??” she said while Renamon stood in shock of the momentary lose of speech control. I put up my paw expecting the verbal throw from her said, “let her speak Starlight.” And she changed forms to Maria standing extremely angry with me.
“Lets talk while we move Starlight, we have a time table before Zero and Bit do their parts. With that I jumped to the surface hearing Leo sing a laughing tone while Maria simply said, “Quiet Leo I don’t want to hear it rite now.” calmly and surprisingly directing all of the concern in her voice to me. She fallowed as she put him to her back and fastened him to the loops in the strap and bad mouthed me again. “I’m not your mate so don’t call me that!!” she said as I let her pace me, “You hear me??” she said as I put on a little extra speed. “What? The winds to loud speak up.” I teased. Making her that much more angry. She smiled though and it seemed like it was from her and not Renamon because she laughed as she spoke.
“What are you trying to pull my love.” She said slapping her hands to her face catching her bangs as she said it. I looked back and smiled, “You’re not eh?” and she just kind of lost the train of thought in a laugh. I put on a burst of speed her human body couldn’t keep up with and she changed back to Renamon and caught up with me. We just ran together for the rest of the trip till we needed to separate.
I sighed as we did but smiled. I was thinking about two things that exited me so much. My mate and fighting and yes they are in that order. I don’t think Maria was ready to let Renamon come to me yet but she was shining to me. I could tell, not only where they slowly coming together in mind but I think she was starting to care for me on her own.
I had to force her out of my head while I ran and unconsciously pulled the strap of my holster up and put it on all the way. “Ryokumon Digivolve to,” I said thinking ‘oh crap’ as I said it, “Sniper Ryokumon!” flooding the ground and creating a trail of energy as I sprinted along. Digivolving made me return to a much serious train of thought with the happy chipper high I had the last time I was Sniper Ryokumon. It would be easy enough to slip in now that I was champion, my attributes would make that embarrassingly easy. Unless they had some kind of heat scan set up which I’m sure I would show up on.
Well Digivolving again solved one question, the happy state of mind was from the Digivolve. It wasn’t an important answer even now, but hey I found out, and to tell the truth I knew why it felt so creepy. I felt like Zero, in the memory he gave me that was the exact same feeling I got from him and it gave me a cold chill just thinking about it.
After a few minuets of searching the city in the direction I went I found the building that Zero showed us. They where all the same so it was kind of hard to miss. I stopped on a roof a little ways down the street and gave a childish giggle and looked out over the street seeing how vacant it was then coming back to myself not seeing me. Not as startled as I was by this sudden ability I went over to the roof of the three-story house otherwise out of place in the lower one or two story houses. It looked like it had a communications antenna on the roof which now that I think about it, it was a giant Duh. Putting it in a phrase I would have used then.
I walked up to the antenna and pressed my paw to it and gave it a slight rock making the metal creek as I pushed it lightly. Ignorance of my champion state didn’t see what the big deal with them was but a plane was a plane. I took my own orders as if they came from some one else and technically they did. I was so different in that state that I was practically another Digimon. I looked down from the roof to the ground seeing the same type of security that Heto had, two men sitting out front laughing it up while they made sure no one came near the building. I waked to the back of the roof to see almost the same thing except with armed men standing on either side of the sliding door that led into the house. Looking down onto the wall I saw an open window and couldn’t resist the opportunity and slid down the wall quietly grabbing the window and waiting for the soldiers to look up at the sound of my paw grabbing the windowsill one of them heard it and looked up but only for a second, making me feel completely invisible. It was night so he couldn’t see my glassy solute. I looked into the window I was hanging from to see it was the room of off deity soldiers with one sleeping near me in a bead almost directly below the window. I pulled one claw from the sill of the window and quietly forced the screen from the window and it fell to the ground almost hitting one of the men.
Both of the men shot their automatic rifles up to aim and I froze in place calm as can be only listening to instinct as it told me to keep deathly still. “Who’s sleeping in there?” one of the men shouted up while the one in the bed groaned and stuck his head out the window. “What?” the man above me said looking horribly over worked. “You knocked the screen out again Greg. Get you ass down here and put it back before the lieutenant throws a shit fit.” The man on the ground said. The man in the window dropped his head and let his crew cut hair touch my paw and I started to get a little worried hoping his head was as numb as his brain which it was and he grunted out of the room to the lower level and went to get the screen. I quietly did a flip into the window letting my tail brush the frame of the window as I landed in judo stance hoping for something to pound. Coming up with nothing I listened for a minuet and heard every thing in the building from the control room above me to the conversations of the men on brake in the kitten.
I tapped my sides looking for my Digivice to check the time but I forgot it was on my chest with my cards. After remembering I brought it back to a solid appearance and clicked a few buttons till the time came up on the screen. Hearing footsteps I quickly cupped my invisible hand over it till it went glassy in the dark room. The man who went down to get the screen I pried out came back and I sidestepped while he put it back in place. There was a little more light in the hall from a few open doors where men where still awake at the hour of ten o’clock which it was. there was no one in the hall though so I just slipped out snickering to my self at how easy it was.
I went down one floor and found a different scene as about ten men in uniform or office cloths sat around either holding a weapon or where warring headphones and had the dreaded hair part from audio-head. They where all talking about how bad repairs where on the transmitter and how much they expected to get paid for this operation when it was all over. There was one man warring rank on all of them sitting in a chair near the stairs going to the basement smoking a cigar bellowing like a chimney not caring about anyone else around, so I walked up beside him and flipped the cherry of his cigar on his lap and he got up very fast and went to throw the hot tobacco away wondering why it fell on him in the first place.
Standing in he smoke wasn’t a good thing because as I opened the door to the basement someone must have seen my face in the parted smoke. Making me move quickly threw it sucking it with me threw the door I left open. I went down in the basement while a call sounded and listened painfully as they all shouted “Intruder! Intruder!” or “secure your posts!” while I trotted down the steps to see one soldier guarding the fuse box.
I think you might remember him if you where here for the first part of my story, sleeping beauty and the same soldier I meet in Heto’s bunker. He jumped when he heard all the noise from up stairs and all I needed was him and a few seconds. I became visible as I drew my rifle and pressed in to his chest in one fluid movement an coldly pressed it to his chest forcing him against the fuse box while the door up the stairs flew open. I turned away without a word and eyed the five or so men that were coming down the stairs all pointing their weapons at me till I spoke. “You shoot I take care of two problems at once.” Coldly as I turned back to the man with the barrel pressed hard to his chest so he wouldn’t move. He still had his weapon in hand and I less than gently pulled it away from him throwing it up to the ceiling embedding the barrel of it in the hard cerement. “DROP YOUR WEAPON!!” the man at the head of the bunch shouted, making me feel a little annoyed with him. I raised my paw and felt it warm until it smoked and then ignited as I pointed it at the men just wanting one reason to harm them past my annoyance.
I looked back at the man I had pressed against the wall seeing he had a very fine scar on his forehead in the form of a crescent where I pressed the pistol to hard to his face. I lost the desire to kill then seeing I had already hurt him and just said playfully, “You are just in the wrong place my friend.” While he sweated as much as he did the last time he saw me. “Do you remember me?” I smiled as I looked back at the advancing troops. “Don’t move or I’ll take out both him and the power.” and they all backed away with weapons still drawn at me. “Why the hell should I know you?” the man on the other end of my rifle chocked out as I relived some of the pressure on his chest. “Oh I’m hurt, I’d think you would want an apology from the person how gave you that mark on your head.” I said while I looked back seeing the stunned look on his face. I gave him a nice wide Sharpe teethed smile and said, “That’s rite sunshine I’m back.” and he tried to cringe to the side while he hoarsely moaned “Oh god!” only to have me push the wind from his lungs with the barrel of my rifle. I shot a evil grin back to the soldiers as a few of them tried to get inside striking distance while my head was turned but I heard their boots grinding a crossed the dust on the floor and zeroed in on them and returned their approach with a fast high kick knocking the first one over sending him flying a crossed the room.
“Next?” I smiled as the rest who where behind stopped in their tracks and that show. “Try it again and I won’t just kick. There will be a large blood stain and a bad fuse box.” I laughed seriously. The room was otherwise quiet besides the sound of the soldiers shifting around, I was paying more attention to two floors up where a call came from the control room, “We lost signal from station two! SHUT IT DOWN!” and I quickly shoved the man behind my rifle to the side and racked my still flaming paw over the box getting a slight shock from it and sending the rest of it into a rain of sparks as I laughed at not just shooting threw the soft body and destroying it that way. The lights instantly went out and the room filled with gunfire while I danced around from the roof to the floor attracting their fire away from the man I just scared the crap out of for the second time.
Laughing at their slow and un reliable aim as I softly, for me at least, whacked them over the head with the butt of my rifle quickly quieting the room to a single moan as the last person left conscious was the first man there. The only light in the room was my one flaming paw which I theatrically blew out as I walked over to him in the dark un-windowed basement. “Wh-What are you?” he forced out in pitch black. While I stood a foot away from him and started to circle his voice as Zero did to me. “Not what, who.” I said while he took a swing at my voice. “Opps, you missed, try again.” I laughed taunting him; letting him take two more swings before brought up enough energy to light my eyes and stair at him as I quickly pinned him to the wall. “WHO ARE YOU??” he screamed at me while I smiled evilly with my eyes more than my mouth that he couldn’t see. “Ryokumon.” I said cold and emotionless just to scare the crap out of him again.
“Tell your friends when they wake up. I’m done here.” I said making a joke out of it. “As for you maybe you should find a better line of work maybe something in the police force where things that go bump in the night like me wont bother you.” I laughed as I closed my eyes and jumped back to the stairs and waited for someone to open the door and then jumped to the ceiling and repelled from their out the open door to the semi dark house. He started to cry as I left and it made the moment that much funnier with how pathetic he was acting. The sliding door at the back was open and I just sprinted out it and laughed as I left the building behind. Listening as the men in the control room screamed “REBOOT OR WE’LL FRY THE WHOLE THING!!” making me laugh harder as I jetted a crossed the roof tops back to the burrow.
It was absolutely to easy. I should have done that in my rookie form it was so easy. While I laughed I remembered the happy highness I felt and stopped miles away from the transmitting station and pealed off the straps of the rifle. I gasped a little as I pulled it off and breathed a little hard but I was fine. It didn’t drain off as much energy as it did last time; possibly because I wore it longer, but it drained off enough to make me tired and a little sore. My wound was inflamed for a few minuets and I sat down till I could bare the level of pain.
I didn’t notice it at first but my Digivice beeped for almost a minuet straight telling me that there where old emergences everywhere in the city. When I pulled it up to me I say a good ninety signals all flash over the hologram till I saw the one image I was looking for and I pressed the button to investigate.
Well after a few minuets of sifting threw images of Digimon I came to the one Digimon I was looking for. His picture just screamed out to me like I was checking my email and he was the one address I waited for amongst a few days worth of junk mail. Impmon was there but I was too weak to go bother with him.
I dropped to the flat surface of the roof and knew the plan worked as I felt a small laugh run threw me. We had signals again and it was better than looking around our selves. On another important note I was sure anyone with a Digivice or the ability to sense Digimon knew he was there. In a way we all found Impmon. Life was about to go back to being almost normal as soon as Impmon and Bit straightened out their differences.
I rolled over to my back comparing out little mission to my favorite computer game and said the round ender for the team that best described what we just did. “Terrorists win.” and laughed up at the sky as I pictured a round of Counter-Strike ending with a Digimon beating the crap out of the Counter-Terrorist team. I can say I was never much for the terrorist team but when I was I always completed the objective of the mission of the map, and I think that qualified as what mappers called a DE for destruction map.
I couldn’t move for a while so I just leaned back and rested for a few minuets. I wanted to go back to Marena but I was too tired then, so I waited till I could move thinking of her and the moment we had before we all went out on the little mission. She was so beautiful she drove me crazy thinking about her. She was feisty, a little edge but still the Digimon I fell in love with. Until I could move she was all I though about. My love, My Starlight…
Long Distance
In the time I spent on the roof I concentrated on an old memory of Renamon making me a little sad but I changed back to my human form where I found the energy to move. I looked around seeing few plumes of smoke bellowing out over about ten mile increments. I knew what that meant, when we shut down the transmitters the less important and yet equally sensitive stations went up in a blaze of American tax dollars.
Well I was wrong thinking that they would go quietly. I didn’t even see how many or how big the computers they where using where, but if they where that big then the small toy sized things we tamers had, had to be marvels of technology. I wasn’t worried about that so much as if everyone who worked on the projects got away ok. Letting humans get blown up is just about as bad as hunting them, or forcing one against a wall then repeatedly scaring the shit out of him, but that was different that was fun. I didn’t hurt him… physically.
Considering how little those men knew about what they where guarding and what they where guarding it from. I’d just love to read at least on report one of the flogged men wrote. Maybe something to the tune of ‘At 2200 hours I responded to an intruder alarm originating from the basement where from there a large yellow fox thing held a fellow soldier at rifle point after a few minuets he proceeded to destroy the fuse box and knock me unconscious.’ I don’t know to many people that would look at that seriously. Hell if you hadn’t heard it from me you probably would laugh like the person who filed the ‘work of fiction’. Well at least I knew the men in the station I hit where going to be fine. Which relieved me a lot not seeing a towering plume of smoke as I looked in that direction.
After I found the energy I picked up my weapon and went back to the burrow making it there a few minuets before I passed out. Again I was the first one back but it didn’t matter. It’s not like they wanted me to be back before them, but finding me sleeping face down on the floor might have scared them senseless. Till they heard me snore that’s when Bit gave me a light kick to my side to try to wake me up.
It took me a minuet and a few more kicks before I came around exhausted like I had just fought a Dark One. I rolled over, that being all I was up for and yawned “Well hello.” Bit Zero and Marena all stood over me semi relived that I was back but also a little angry that I played dead on the floor. I fiddled around tiredly in my pocket and pulled out my Digivice which was still set to Impmon’s signal and showed it to them, “You guys get this?” I asked as I looked up. None of them said anything like I was showing them an old signal and I let my arm fall onto my wound making me shoot up from the phantom pain.
“We know,” Renamon said as she grabbed my Digivice and showed me that the signal was gone. His image was still there but it was from a faint signal to wide of an area to search. Zero walked over to me and leaned down near my head and whispered in my ear so that the others wouldn’t hear. “I told you it was the same principal of Titan my lord, and it seems that enough of the transmission was left in the area to cloud your sensors.” I put my hand to my head and rocked it around while I grunted in frustration of it. ‘Good god this is getting old!’ I thought as I crawled back against the wall and looked in calm anger over the occupants in the burrow as they eyed me for answers. “This is almost biblical, I think god is screwing with Me.” I said as I took a deep breath and huffed it out. “Well what are we going to do?” Renamon asked as I put my hand to my face and rubbed the bridge of my nose. I put my other hand to the back of my head and faked a smile as pulled my hand away and stood up going against my exhaustion.
“I can’t think here it’s to crowded. I’ll be back an a few hours.” I said as I took off the strap of my rifle and set it against the wall. “But what about Impmon?” Bit said as he took my Digivice from Marena and held it up to me. I took it away from him and showed him the rough distance it told at about twenty miles west and the arrow jump to thirty degrees left and right and I pointed to it while I spoke less calm than when I stood up, “We’ll never find him with that much ground cover. Even if we all looked. He’d be to far away for us to fallow with a signal like that.” Zero looked at me and I knew what he was thinking and I just put my hands in the air and walked threw them all to the entrance of the burrow. “OK sure. I could find him I’m just not up for it rite now. I’ll be back” I said as I jumped to the surface stuffing my Digivice back into my pocket. Since I was tired I didn’t go to far, I eventually made it to a park not to far in to the city where a lot of tall trees could give me a place to rest.
I was frustrated for some reason other than the signal but it was to idiotic to really be able to point out. I hopped to a high tree branch and smiled at the last time I had sat in a tree alone like that, at least I was warring cloths that time. Remembering in made me slightly blush and relax against the strong thin trunk of the tree looking out over the park. I sighed thinking of how hard a simple hunt turned out to be, I’d hunted an entire army in two weeks and I didn’t have near the trouble finding them. The reasons may have been wrong but the principle still stood; I was getting careless. Being alone so long, living like a human would and cuddling up to tamers was making me soft.
I grunted in frustration as I crossed my arms. That was what I was angry about and I knew it was childish. I just leaned my head back and yawned again and closed my eyes and tried to sleep. It was so quiet aside from the sounds of the city I dozed off quickly and rested for a few hours. You know you’re to tired when you can’t even think, and for me that’s pretty bad considering that’s how I felt in my sleep. I was just hoping for a dream or something to keep me occupied while I slept but it didn’t come, only the occasional drossy thought ‘I could use a glass of water’ or ‘what time is it?’ while I slept.
I came back to intelligent thought after a few hours when the sun started to rise and to the sounds of the city growing as its people went around starting their days going to or from work parties and what ever else a person could possibly do. I let my mind hover on the topic just for fun and it was ‘I wonder where all those people are going?’ it could only be something my Digimon half could have asked but in humor of myself I went over a few hundred jobs, places, activities and just commutes from one end of the city to the other smiling at how much could possibly be done inside of one night by people from anywhere not knowing where they’re from or who they where.
I woke up smiling at the amazement of actual urban living nothing like how I lived in the digital world now at ease and almost relived of my frustration. I didn’t feel I was ready to go back to the burrow yet so I just sat in the tree for a few more hours waiting for nothing to happen other than my boredom to over come me and I would take on the task of finding Impmon.
It was getting close to dusk then and then the sun set while I just sat there almost ready to leave. There was one person left in the park who walked around looking a little scared but out of place. He was in street cloths but seemed more military by how he held himself and his haircut. It wasn’t a pace of fear more of caution; he walked around like it was a round to make and held something in his hands. I thought it was a weapon to start with but as he came closer I both recognized him and the object he was holding.
Well either my friend who I had just scared the crap out of a few times was looking for me or he was just prone to bad luck. I watched him as he looked around at ground level and I quietly came down the tree closer to him standing on a branch above his head as he looked out over the darkening ground. I shifted back a little so I could sit with my hands on my knees and he looked up to where I was sitting only to see the branch move as I jumped threw the trees to a tree not to far away. I was a few feet higher hidden by the leaves of the healthy trees in front of him ten feet away. “Hello?” he said nervously, I didn’t answer I just wanted to watch him.
And to be honest be brutally rude about it. It was the kind of fun I would have had when I was in the digital world; I was playing a little hunting game with him, he started it by showing his face. Renamon and I used to do the same thing in the digital world after we stalked each other for a while the last stage of the game was to find each other in close quarters. Threw countless games of it over my life I didn’t have a problem keeping quiet and moving well out of his range of vision. After I didn’t answer him the first time he walked around the park making it to the other end of it then looking around like he forgot his balls somewhere behind him and forced him self to turn around and go back into the park.
He wasn’t very good at the game so I gave him a free shot at me in a matter of speaking by making a streak of movement in front of him so he could see the direction I went in. he gasped as dashed in front of him completely recognizing my movement and called out. “Ryoku? Is that you?” knowing my name wasn’t that big of a deal but it put me to a stop standing ready to jump into a tree. He came around the corner of the small path and looked me in the back nervously while I stood motionless as if he didn’t see me. “Yeah?” I said turning around slightly so he could see my scared eye making him step back in fear. he stuttered for a few minuets and finally sputter out enough words to make a sentence, “I quit the military.” I shrugged and completely turned around leaning my head back to look down my nose at him. “Why should I care?” I said in a slight chuckle.
He took a few steps closer in a defensive stance I recognized just in case I felt like attacking. “I didn’t just work for the military, I worked for Hypnos.” He said making my head fall back to a comfortable yet confused state. “So?” I grunted as he held out the object in his hand. “Speed-dial six. He wants to talk to you.” he said as he pushed a small cell phone in my face. I looked over the phone to him and asked, “Who?” it dropped it making me fall with it and catch it as he ran away. “I quit, he’ll tell you.” he said as he bolted up the cobble stone path and out of the park. I looked down at the small cell phone making me remember the virus the doctor graced me with. I looked up at the trees thinking I couldn’t possibly get a signal there but turned the phone on
The small LCD display scrolled up the Nokia logo and then flashed to the greeting that was programmed into it, “Hello Ryoku” the message said as it went to it’s normal ready screen. The phone was locked though and when I tried to go threw the phone book it prompted me for a password and it had a hint below it. Very strange for a cell phone.
“Do you remember me?” was the question above the four blinking spots for the password and I knew who wanted to say hi. I pressed the number pad with the letters on it and the phone beeped as I pressed 4-3-8-6, Heto. Another message came a crossed that surprised me, “So you remember me.” closed with a little chat smiley and the phone book came up cleared all but the sixth entry, it was an international call but I pressed the keys till I went down to it.
‘What would Heto have to say to me?’ I asked myself as I pressed the call button and raised the phone to my ear. ‘What could he possibly tell me after what HE did?’ I said listening to the different ring of the phone as it connected with the international board and rang where ever the call was going threw to. It took a minuet soon after a voice picked up and answered in Japanese, “Hello Heto speaking who is calling please?” he said as if it where a casual call. “I remembered you so do you remember me?” I said returning in the same language. He gave a slight lagged gasp and then calmly said “I see my spy found you Ryoku.” He said sounding slightly worried but other wise happy. “What do you want Heto?” I said seriously as I looked around the dead end path to make sure no one was listening in. “To apologize again,” he laughed like he did out side my cage then losing the laugh while he continued, “I did a lot of bad things but you scared me straight and I wanted to make amends for it. Hypnos has changed leaders recently and I managed to stay in the pay roll finding out a few things.” I stopped him as I started walking into the center of the park. “I already knew that, get to the point.” I said feeling angry at him for coming back into my life. After a pause he heard my sentence and spoke again, “I knew you went back to Arizona from what my spy told me about you sabotaging one of their sensitive projects. Hypnos thinks it a rogue unit called-“ I stopped him mid sentence and said the name he was. “Zero.” while he gasped again.
“I know him from a long way back, stop wasting my time Heto.” I said getting angry at him for the useless information he was giving me. “If you know him then you know what he was. Zero Venom was programmed by two dangerous hackers. You remember their names don’t you?” he said making me stop wondering what he was talking about. “What do I care about hackers Heto?” I said as he laughed. “I meet a few children around my home in that country who clamed to have ‘Digimon partners’ and fought against powerful Digimon after you left. The two names they used where Devastation and Corruption.” He said waiting for a reply I spoke in English for a moment as my scar quivered, “They’re Digimon not hackers.” I said as he listened to my words then playing something in the back ground from a Japanese news broadcast. “One hacker found dead in his apartment earlier today, police say that he was the infamous hacker Devastation who has reeked havoc a crossed the worlds Internet for the past five years causing more than seven-hundred-million yen in damages. From files he was found with on his computer he had hacked into many government systems as well as many private and business systems such as the creators of the Digimon game so well known to day by the strange sightings of the creatures all around the world. An application template for a Digimon was found on the screen at the scene and police are as confused about that as the way he died.” and Heto stopped the recording
“I thought you would like to know that.” Heto said making me stop in my tracks as I thought about what that could mean. Then Zero’s words rang in my ears. “Copying minds is very difficult…” and I waited for Heto to continue, “I did some looking after I heard this a few months ago and found that the hacker named Corruption died the same way Devastation did in your state.” I growled thinking that it couldn’t be true and then went back to Zero bouncing off the quote a few times. “Let me guess they hit Hypnos servers too.” I said into the phone now completely interested in what he was saying. Heto spoke in Japanese and said in a concerned tone, “Yes and from how the police explain their deaths they seemed to have used out planes to copy their minds into their computers. They are far more dangerous now that they are data. Since you are a Digimon I thought you would understand this better than anyone in Hypnos.” He said straight and serious.
“We have the Creators of the template working for us but they have no idea what hackers could want with their files. I expect you know something about them with what you where and what you are now.” He said mournfully referring to what he ha done. “The children I talked to called Digimon like you Dark Ones, and they said that they where servants to the Two voices. You don’t acted like your controlled but I’m a little skeptical about telling this. For what ever reason you seem more of a good person than I am and I just thought you should know.” Heto said making it sound like he was trying to end the conversation. I may have been shocked to heat all of it but it didn’t stop me from getting angry and blurting something out, “You want to know why I’m a Dark One? Because you fucking tortured me!! It corrupted me! You did it, that’s why!” I shouted into the phone and he sighed on the other end. He calmly replied after it sadly at the point I made, “I know, I had a feeling it was me and I know I can’t apologize for what I did. The more important issue here is that you know. There’s a hole other world out there that they have control over. Since Digimon can come threw there’s a chance that they can make bigger problems here.” He said as I growled at him for cutting my rant short of more venting.
“What do you think I can do?” I said in a low angry tone. “Go back to the digital world.” he said simply. ‘Is that even possible?’ I thought gasping myself at the concept and he continued. “Three children here went into the digital world threw some kind of portal. I don’t know how to find them but my superior told me that they left a few days ago, and if you can go back then maybe you can stop all of the Dark Digimon from coming here. You showed me that you’d rather protect lives even if it means forcing or killing something else. That’s how I started out and now that I know I went around it the wrong way I can give you a chance to do the rite thing for me.” he said while I thought about what he was doing. “Don’t call me again, the phone your using is fitted with an instant message program, we’ve already gotten messages from the children who left for the digital world, so if you do find a way back message me if you need anything.” he said as I heard him draw away from the phone. “Heto,” I said making him grunt curiously as he came back to the phone. “Thank you and tell Yamaki Zero is doing well good bye.” and then I hung up on him as he tried to speak. That was extremely important, good god what that meant to every thing. The Dark Masters where hackers? HUMMANS? What I saw in the digital world was nothing more than a shadow. Then how could I remember them walking around and greeting me before my tortures? Could they do that from a computer? It was too much to think about on my own and I knew it the second I started thinking about it.
I jumped to the trees and looked out over the night landscape, this may have been big news but there was a locally bigger problem. Impmon needed to be found, and while the Dark Masters where now free to roam the digital world may be more trouble than it was worth and a major pain to keep. They didn’t need to know just yet. I looked at the cell phone in my hand to see it had a latch on the side. I pressed it because it was to much of a distraction at the time and the phone slowly split almost in two and holding it at heights length showed it to be a pocket messenger like the ones that the bigger internet services have. The name above the display was MSN and there was already a session open and on a little bar at the bottom of the screen it said, “Type your message” I typed in Heto and pressed the enter button and a reply came back in less than ten seconds. “Go on Ryoku, you have a lot to do.” And in the two lines had our names before I closed it I typed, “At least you spelled my name rite.” and closed it while I stood in a tree on a thin branch close to its peek.
I stuck the phone in my pocket and pulled up my Digivice and looked at the weak signal I was getting from Impmon. Then he was just as important as the Dark Masters and finding him was more important than getting to the digital world. I was going to keep all of it quiet until Bit and Impmon where back together.
Could I keep it a secret though, from Marena and Zero? Would Zero already know? Is Zero really with us on the whole thing, he said he already served the Masters and Heto said the same thing. He felt loyal in that memory but then I wasn’t as sure, it was something about how Heto put it. There was a lot to think about and too much to do so I didn’t waste any time getting back to the burrow, so we could get finding Impmon out of the way and get on to the next problem at hand…
Found Him
Well I spent a day sleeping while I let every one else worry about me for just running off. What fate has my spiritual pager number I’ll never know but it seemed to perfect of timing, I know that was the park I slept in after this all started but how could Heto know that? It wasn’t important so I brushed it off. Heto wasn’t trying to kill me so him knowing where I went wasn’t a big deal.
I didn’t have a smile on but resting for the day put me in a better mood. I could have used a little more sleep but I was fine and I could search for Impmon without getting ‘grumpy’ while I did it. I may have been a con man when I was human but keeping a secret this big was going to be a challenge. I made it back to see Bit waiting on the rim of the entrance looking around while I thought every one else was inside. When I came into view Bit turned to me and slightly smiled. “Took your damn time didn’t you?” he said in a spiting joke. There was a tight tempered tone to it that made me squint down to him as I came up to him. “Every one else left. I’m here alone as usual.” He said as I stepped close to the burrow about to look down when he told me they where all gone.
I stood up looking at him feeling how high strung he was by how he said it and replied, “It’s easier this way. We can find Impmon easier if we don’t have to worry about you.” I tried to make it comforting but as you can tell I was never really good at that sort of thing. Bit grunted at me and shot me a look from the corner of his eye mimicking me trying to bother me. It was more of a flattery than an annoyance so I just smiled and looked away. “Well aren’t you going to go out and look?” I sighed with the load I had on my mind and perked up and said, “I think I will.” I dashed away not knowing the search plans that Marena or Zero could have set up. More than likely they would have stayed close to each other considering one of them was a walking Digivice by admission.
Still having my Digivice in hand I looked at the wide area that it jumped around to and headed off in more or less the center of its read. It did take me to a few hosing developments and a few old battered neighborhoods, coming back around to more familiar ground towards the out side of the city. I looked up the two-lane road from the roof of the gas station to see the cell phone tower not to far from where Richy used to live and sighed. I didn’t know him that long but he was a pretty good kid. He David and Maria had all pulled their parts while I was gone and it cost them one partner and a lot of grief. I sat there for a few minuets in deep regret on the subject till I remembered what I was doing and jumped away. I could have done that cell phone tower in for the sake of the Titan running threw me but I was sure I needed to consult Zero about a few technicalities about it.
Holding my Digivice to my face more than fallowing a scent that was as scattered as the signal I wandered around in circles for most of the night not seeing any trace of Impmon, Marena Zero or much of anything else except the occasional passing of a car. I was preoccupied with information and mourning. Going Dark again cost David his partner and I couldn’t even apologize for it. no one showed me where he lived short of Renamon when I saw her on the church tower and I think that location was a little to vague to find him in.
The more train of thought was the Hackers formally known as the Dark Masters. One in Japan and the other over here. WAY over here, Heto said one of them was in that state. Its hard to imagine some one that evil running a normal life in the real world but then jumping on their computer and raging havoc a crossed another; it was some kind of dungeon fantasy come to life for them I guess. They had the power, the force and the servants myself excluded. I know if I had anywhere near what they had I would have done it sooner, that was just logic.
If I had that kind of power I think I would go around being a little bit more of a charismatic leader and not a ruthless cold hearted dictator. The Dark Masters where always known for how insanely evil they where, I can remember that much of them, Imaginative too. I mean I know I went threw tortures and not that I remember them, but they where completely original to them. Almost like a trademark, insidiously and painfully precise on what ever they did. I remember them telling me “and on today’s menu the squire…” and very graphically explained what they where going to do and how it would feel as they had another servant do it as if they where explaining a step by step manual of torture.
I remembered more of what they did than what I needed to do, to them I mean. When I did come back around to them, how the hell was I going to get back to the digital world? Portals, where was I going to find one of those? I hadn’t seen one; I didn’t even know what the hell I would be looking for. ‘Maybe they’re like Digimon emergences and the Titan is blocking them some how…’ I thought just grinding for an answer. It could have been. You never really know; if it’s unexplained then who’s going to argue with you. If some one did you could just say “Prove it.” and rub it in their face.
Well not coming up with an answer on that end of the idea made me that much more edgy and more than half the night had gone by with no luck on finding Impmon. I had fallowed my Digivice around in a few circles coming back around to the cell phone tower not noticing it until a few hours before dawn. Standing on the roof of the corner store of the gas station I looked from the signal that was erratically leading me around and around. I looked back at the tower thinking how I had been by there at least four times throughout the night.
I sat down listening to the bad music the gas station was set to and looked back at the tower wondering if Marena and Zero where on the same train of thought as I was. or if they where even in the same area. If Marena could sense Digimon they where probably off chasing other signals around the city. I doubted that if she could she could tell what she was fallowing so that would be the answer I’d rest with. I flopped down to the roof of the building. Being that my Digivice was all but useless I snapped it to a belt loop in my shorts and looked back at the tower wondering why Impmon would come back here.
I never saw Impmon around there then again there was the time when I jumped between him and the tamers just after I found out I was Ryokumon. He could have been looking for Gizamon but what would he want with him? Impmon was to stupid, to be honest, to do much of anything else besides bother people, it was his purpose in life.
I overloaded my brain on all the topics I had running threw my head. It went anywhere from Impmon to the tamers, my father, to computer games. I just waited for Impmon to come around, I didn’t have anything better to do so I just sat and thought till I couldn’t think of anything else. Some things where still on my mind but nothing new came from the questions I asked myself. I tried going over the major points of the Dark ‘Hackers; that I knew they where now. Then all of a sudden slamming into the thought of the Digimon templates that Heto had told me about with that recording. I know you can do almost anything with a template as a computer user, and with something like a Digimon template the possibilities where almost limitless.
From abilities and attacks to size and strength. That was a scary thought, most Digimon where balanced in terms of strength and weakness, I always thought the programmers where to soft like that, but what they could dream up in a servant was absolutely mind-boggling. They where data now, part of the digital world, where they making some kind of new servant or where they them selves the Digimon they created. A really scary and ultimately cowardice way to think. They might be big or strong but I was sure I could find some way around that.
I couldn’t think more than an hour on them before I decided to stop terrifying myself with the possibilities and gritted my teeth as I listened to the music and for Impmon as I drew my eyes back to the area around me. it was still dark but I could see, the volume of light from the gas station could have hidden Impmon against the dark blue of the sky but I was sure if he was around I’d hear him laughing. He laughed in almost any situation, which is kind of weird when you think about normal people/Digimon, but the obnoxious laughter never came and up until the dawn I knew I didn’t see anything as I concentrated on the darkness of the predawn hours. Since it was getting close to morning I almost headed back before I heard a light sound from behind me lick some one throwing a pillow onto the roof. When I turned around to see what it was there was Impmon smiling like an ass hole just like the first time I saw him with a straight face.
“So what’s up Fox-o?” He said as I smiled out of shock. I was looking for him and it turned around to him finding me. “What took ya so long I was waten fer weeks.” he laughed as he put his hands behind his head. I couldn’t say anything, I just couldn’t but that didn’t stop him from talking. “What’s the matta with you. Gatomon got ya tongue?” he said jokingly as he walked in front of me. “You where rite about Bit he hates us. Little punk was two fiaballs away from shooten my ass.” He said as he looked to the side. Finding the words to speak since he managed to start the conversation I said in vague surprise, “Not true Impmon, he really wants to see you.” he looked at me like I was a nut, like we hadn’t been away from each other for months and just spoke. “Yeah rite, he wants to say ‘hi you little fag come here so I can shoot ya.’” He said lightly annoyed by the topic finishing it up with fact, “Besides he’s probably in da slammer by now. After I beat down dat Meramon thing he was jumped and halled off ta jail.” He said trying to make a laugh from it. I let it hang for a moment while he quietly stopped laughing and just looked at me. “I know what happened that day Impmon,” I said looking at him without the surprise then, “He told me.” and Impmon looked at me strangely again.
“What ya do go duren visiten hours?” he said as he leaned against some railing put on the front of the store for decoration. He turned his head to the side and thought, for once, and looked at me with a low anger, “You busted him out didn’t you?” he said almost screaming. He put one of his three fingered hands out in front of him and swiped it away like he was pushing my though out of my head. “If he’s here I don’t wana see him. I don’t know what I’ll do if I get close to him.” he said seriously. I stood up and looked down at him seeing how small he was compared to my size, even in my smaller human form, he was still as small if not smaller than a child would be.
“It wasn’t your fault Impmon,” I said looking down to him while he bit his lip knowing what I was going to say, “What you did was your anger, it happens when there’s enough of it. When you Digivolved that is what ruled your head. You couldn’t control it as much as I could control mine.” I said just letting it come out. He turned his head and closed his eyes not wanting to hear it. “Bit hates me, even if I couldn’t handle it. You where rite n’ he just wants me dead.” Impmon said almost crying. “If he hates us so much then why did he come all this way just to find you.” I said taking a step closer to him.
“Get away from me!” he shouted as he lit a fireball at a finger tip, “ I ain’t going and der ain’t a thing you can do about it!” he said holding it hesitantly while he scooted to the side. I took a step closer fallowing him as he moved away, “I said stay BACK!” he shouted as he threw the fire ball singing my shoulder intentionally missing and held the position not fallowing threw with it while he watched my face while the shoulder of my shirt smoked. “I don’t want to hurt him anymore.” He cried as he turned around. “And I don’t want to hurt him by telling him your not coming back.” I said as I stepped closer and put my hand on his head. “What do you care he’s not your tamea.” He snivled as he turned around and put his head on my leg and cried.
“But I know that if I lost Ryokumon, I’d be lost.” I said smiling meaning every word. “Easy for you ta say, he’s part a you.” Impmon tried to smile up, “Bit’s to far away from me to even care. What do I have ta give a kid like dat?” I didn’t know what to say but I knew some thing close to what was rite, “Just be there,” I said thinking about Marena, “be the family he didn’t have. Give him someone to love, even if he doses all the work. He’s protecting you while you’re protecting him.” Impmon backed away whipping his white face from the glossy tears and flung them away. “Look at me man. Who could love dis? I’m weak, how m’ I gona protect him from anyting? Why am I cryen over dis? I shouldn’t even care.”
I smiled again knowing why he cried, “You cry for him. He would cry for you. You’re crying because you care and there’s nothing wrong with that.” Impmon accepted it in his own way while he pushed a smile, “I think I’m stateten ta under stand all this sentimental crap you’re throwen Me.” he smiled as he turned away. He said as he crossed his arms, “But I’m not goen back, not yet. I gota find someone.” He said as he looked towards the highway behind him. I cringed as I thought about who he was talking about. “He’s gone Impmon, they moved away.” He looked down in another sigh and turned around.
“Then I guess I ain’t got anything better to do.” He said sadly as he stepped beside me. “I just wanted to tell him I was sarry bout givien him a hard time.” I gave a little chuckle “He knows, he knows.” I said, if Richy’s partner was anything like his tamer then he forgave him a long time ago.
I turned around from him with that smile and looked into the sky and saw that the sun was coming up over the mountains and the sky was starting to brighten from the morning light. “Come on Impmon,” I said as I took a step in the direction of the burrow to my west turning away from the sun, “He’s waiting for you…”
Reunion
Impmon looked up to me still whipping his eyes and I led the way back to the burrow and a hopefully mournfully waiting Bit. Their little argument was two sided and Bit seemed a little strung since this all started. I hoped it was fatigue and just exhaustion but with kids as hardened as he was it’s really hard to tell. It was a short and fairly quiet trip except for Impmon slightly trailing behind griping “I don know bout dis.” While I tried to reassure him a story book ending. My crapy luck never ceases to amaze me, because I saw the whole thing coming. He was standing at the mouth of the burrow arms crossed and face to match probably grunting over the mile we cleared getting there. I would have heard it if it weren’t for the wind around my head.
“You’re back finally, and oh with the little ass hole who dumped me on the law.” He said as we came in hearing distance. Impmon looked at me when he came to a stop and I put my hand between the two before anything really got started. “Let me just put it this way either make up or I will bash your heads together.” It was meant comically but the two took it deathly serious from the low smiling look I had on. “Shake on it.” I said holding the same look and they both turned their heads. “I thought you said he missed me.” Impmon said as he turned away from Bit. Bit was already facing away from Impmon and I gave him a gritted look even he could sense. “He dose, isn’t that rite Bit.” I said in a low human growl.
Since they took my joke serious I’d keep up the act and try the hard approached to getting them to make up. “Yeah sure.” Bit said as he turned back around half believing what he said. “I want a freken apology though. You ditched me! Ryoku and Zero had to bust me out!” Impmon looked back around hearing that name and froze on my face with a devastating and confused “HUH??” I put my hand in front of Impmon’s face and waved, “Forget about him you two drop this now. I went threw the trouble of finding you now you two are either going to kiss each other’s asses or you’re both going to kiss mine. I’ll be damned if I put a few weeks out into this for bad results.” Acting like I lost my temper didn’t really help much because they both turned back around and growled at each other making me join the mood of the moment.
I grabbed them both by their heads and turned them around to look at each other. “Talk or I’ll force you two into a kiss. You know I can.” I said as the both held my arms Impmon pulled one hand away and pointed a finger to the sky and I sneered down at him, “Do it and I’ll throw you.” and he put his hand down in a scared giggle. “One.” I said making them both look to me, “Two, when I get to three it’s long emotional kiss time.” as I said that they both squirmed away screaming “OK! OK!” making me feel extremely proud of my relationship counseling abilities. “I’m srry fer ditching ya Bit.” Impmon said as I looked to Bit who was pouting over my forceful opinion, “And.” I said opening Bit up by a mere phrase, “I’m sorry for being so hard on you.” Impmon shot a grunt at me and I knew that’s not the apology he was expecting. “Bit…” I said in another humanly growl.
“And I don’t hate you.” he said loudly but meaning it. “Digimon aren’t all bad.” Bit said as I smiled at the tempered tone yet cleared atmosphere.
“Good, now shake on it and we can move on to better things.” I said as I looked around. They both grumbled to themselves but did so fast and painlessly. The road was in plain sight as usual, it’s not like it moved or anything but the morning traffic was starting to kick up and being outside wasn’t such a good thing. “Lets go inside and wait for the others shall we?” I said as I walked in front of Bit and hopped into the burrow. I waited for a minuet and called up “Are you two coming?” with my hand on my hip tapping my foot impatiently. I heard a grunt escape the two of them and almost certainly a cringe went with it, “Coming mother.” Bit mocked as he stepped up to the hole looked down and jumped into my ready arms. I looked at Bit with a low brow and then back up to the hole, “Impmon?” I said as if I was an authority figure for the two of them.
“Uh-uh Fox-o, I don’t do holes. I’ll be over here by da rock if ya need me.” Impmon called down as he walked past the hole. I gave a discontented grunt and instantly turned into my father, “Don’t make me come up there.” Putting my hand on my head as I realized what I just said. “Go ahead, wach ya gona do spank Me?” he laughed as he walked to the small bolder a few meters from the cave. I looked to Bit who stepped behind me who was snickering, trying to stay quiet, as I turned around I saw him doing it without making much sound past the sound of his breathing. I was already a few shades of red by then, but that and the return of the low browed look set him off on an Impmon cackle. I growled knowing from there I was getting nothing from the two of them.
Not that I was giving up on them but stopping was the smartest thing to do at that point. I cleared my throat and walked behind bit to my spot on the wall and moved my rifle to the side. Sitting down watching Bit I slipped down more than gracefully planting my butt on the ground. Sliding down to a position a gynecologist would ask a patient to sit in. I growled again feeling stupid beyond stupid and pushed myself back up. Bit just laughed at me while I gave him the dreaded raised parental eyebrow of death making him turn around and ‘try’ to stop laughing to no such success. I slowly stopped blushing from my clumsiness and waited for Marena and Zero to come back, there was one problem solved relating to Bit and Impmon, but the next one would catch them off guard completely.
It could possibly wait, as I thought about putting it aside for a personal problem. There was the issue of the Titan in my head throughout the works, and if what I assumed was rite about the portals to the digital world taking care of that should come first. I didn’t want to drag them all into a fight against the Dark Masters if they didn’t want to help. If it came down to it I was the only one who really wanted it, somewhere in my mind at the time at least. I sighed as I put my hand in my pocket almost pulling out the cell phone Heto had given me. The position was uncomfortable to say the least, but I wanted to fumble around with the object that was on my mind.
If there was one thing I didn’t need it was a bunch of disgruntled Digimon and tamers, joined or otherwise, screaming at me for taking a step out of my bounds. They seemed to look to me for judgment; even though I don’t think I’m rite for the job, if I brought them with me without even asking them that would be a bad call on me.
After a few hours and closer to the afternoon I heard Impmon grunt like an early warning system letting me know that one of the two missing searchers was back. I pulled my hand from my pocket before I stood up and walked over to the entrance looking up at the sun floating high in the sky Seeing Zero looking like my Digimon form. It explained the grunt but it didn’t explain why I jumped up to greet my double. When Impmon saw Zero and I standing side by side he started pointing his finger from over top of the boulder and fell backwards looking absolutely shocked. “Lose the look Zero.” I said slightly amused by the confusion. Zero looked at me and my double form froze and started to disappear while Impmon climbed back up to the top of the rock. By then Zero was Zero and Impmon looked tragically more confused while Marena came from the distance in her human form. “Hello my love.” She said making me look back at Maria and Impmon fell again. “Hello Maria.” I smiled back while she pranced to my side. “It’s me Starlight.” She said as she wrapped around my arm. “I know.” I smiled thinking she was starting to accept me.
“Found him.” I said as Impmon stuttered out words no earthly being could understand and again fell off the rock this time forward. “What the hell is going on here??” he shouted as he looked at Maria and Zero, “Who the hell is he? What is she doing to yur arm and would some one please tell me what’s going on??” Impmon shouted as he pushed him self up, short of a stroke and breathing hard. “Things got complicated Impy. Things got complicated.” I said smiling at his ghostly white face more white then than it should be. He gave a sighing grunt of loss of metal function as I jumped back down into the burrow.
I looked at Maria seeing her hang from my arm to cozy for her usual self but it didn’t bother me, in fact it made me more comfortable around her. I went down first then she fallowed and Zero stayed up for a second to pass Impmon a further confusing smirk that I knew he was going to give him. When Zero came down Impmon wasn’t to far behind, if I was that lost I go to the closest source of answers.
Impmon came down in an absolute loss of words gawking in complete dumbfounded. “Huh-huh?” he forcefully pushed out while I went back to my spot on the wall. I looked around feeling more claustrophobic now that so many people where in the burrow. I sighed and looked at Impmon who was still gawking out a series of “Huh?” it was fun letting him just get lost but I controlled my self before he passed out from overwhelming curiosity. “Impmon this is Zero,” I said as he coasted over to Zero who gave a respectful bow, “and this is Maria, who you’ve already meet.” I said looking over to her while she gave me a puzzled look but stayed quiet. “Where’s the la fem-fox-o?” Impmon said after a few more minuets of gawking. Marena looked at me then to Impmon and said something I didn’t expect, “I’m rite here don’t you recognize me?”
Every one gave her a look of confusion that went close to Impmon's void expression and she looked around to confront them wondering why everyone was starring at her, then she looked down at herself as if she didn’t know she was human and slightly jumped with a gasp. “I’m Renamon, where’s Maria?” she said worried as she put a hand to her head making me worry about what was happening. “Where’s Renamon?” she asked putting her hands to her head. “Marena. Calm down.” I said as she scooted away from me. “Shut up Ryoku.” She said in Japanese stunning me but not her. I heard it but she didn’t, she knew what she was saying but not what language she said it in. “Listen to your self.” I said as I leaned into her and grabbed her by her shoulders.
“Ryokumon, what is it?” she said as she looked into my eyes speaking with Renamons voice. I let go as her panicked expression faded and she fell back wards and passed out. I looked around while every one else was starting to panic. I had to say something but I couldn’t think of anything, Zero only gave a racing eye to me while Bit and Impmon looked around and grunted short of fallowing Marena in passing out. “Hey! Calm down.” I shouted picking Marena up and setting her against the wall.
“What jus happened?” Impmon stuttered out. I looked at her not knowing what to say and put my hand to her head. “I don’t know.” I said looking at her scared of what just happened. “What she mean about being Renamon anyway?” Impmon asked trying to step away from what just happened. I gave him a look of pure anger and shouted “I don’t think now’s the time Impmon.” I looked down and closed my eyes on Marena and sighed. I didn’t have to yell at him and after a few minuets of watching her I felt I should apoligize, “She’s like me.” I said making Impmon flop back “Wha’d ya mean?” he choked out. “She’s like me, Renamon is part of her.”
That’s when it made sense. She was like me completely like me. Her mind was joined with Renamon and Renamon joined with Maria. Now she really was Marena. I remembered the flash of pain I had when I realized Ryokumon was part of me, the slam of thoughts and memories. For me it took me to a knee, but for her it was a slower process. “She’ll be fine.” I said looking up trying to smile while I was sad. I think she wanted to go back to being normal, but I didn’t think then that there was any way.
“There’s no turning back now.” I said to myself while every one stayed quiet. An hour past and it was like sitting in the manor waiting for jesses. That’s what it felt like; I knew she was my love, my Starlight then. She was also Maria and a tamer. I was then shot up inside, I knew what she was would never return but she was still with me. I rubbed her forehead pushing her bangs out of the way while she gave a pained look that seemed familiar to me.
“Ryoku, Ryoku…” she cried as she started to squirm around in my arms. “Shh-hh-hh. It’s ok I’m here.” I said as I looked down. I looked back up knowing how confused she would be, “Could you guys give us a little space?” I said looking up from the top of my eyes. Bit nodded and Zero vanished without a word as Bit dragged Impmon over to the wall. Impmon looked back at me while Bit started to climb the seven feet almost straight up. I can say I wondered how he got up in the mornings but he climbed up and left us alone. “Go on Zero.” I said still feeling his prescience, “As you whish my lord.” He said while I herd his steps move to the entrance of the burrow and a small wisp of dust kicked up as he jumped to the surface.
“Starlight?” I said as she lifted her head to me in a smile. “Yes my love.” She replied as she put her arms up and hung from my neck opening her eyes to the purple color she had when she was Marena. “Do you know who you are?” I said while she hung from me with a smile, “Yes,” she said first then changed her answer, “No, I’ve got such a headache.” She said as she pulled one hand away from my neck and put it on her forehead. “God what happened.” She said as she sat up.
“Do you remember the digital world?” I asked as I fallowed her over with my hand on her shoulder. “Yes, but.” She started looking to me from the corner of her eye in low light of the day in the back of the burrow. “only bits and pieces,” then she looked up, “But I remember you.” she said as she leaned close to me. “My love.” I blinked as she put her head to my chest.
“How about Maria.” I said softly as I put my hand into her hair. I felt he twitch as I said the name and I cringed at what I thought she was going to do. I thought she would back away but instead she came closer to me and moaned. “I’m here.” She said as she tried not to cry. “Call me Maria now.” She said saddened. “Ok.” I said feeling sad myself for calling her that to begin with. “Starlight,” I said making her look up, “Your still my one and only.” and she nodded as she buried her face into my shirt and cried.
It was all I could think of, all I knew to say. It hurt but it was rite at the same time. “There’s no turning back now.” I said looking to the entrance of the burrow seeing Impmon's feet standing over the face. “I think we have more important things to deal with.” I said while she pushed away whipping her face. She had her pale purple eyes when she came back that day but I didn’t really notice it until then, but I tried to ignore it while I called up to Impmon, “Impmon,” I shouted up to him making him lose his balance and fall to the floor of the burrow.
“Get every one else. I have something to say.” Impmon nodded and jumped back up. I smiled at him, what was with everyone. I felt like they all thought I was important. I knew I wasn’t but somehow they all looked at me as if I was. It was fate again all of it, from Heto, to Marena, Zero Bit and Impmon.
What I wanted to say wasn’t that important but I felt like it needed to be said. To brake the tension and the moment. The others didn’t need to know what I said to her, all they needed to know was what she was now. I thought that I needed help against the Titan. Just for no reason, just a little support. That’s what I wanted to say, and that’s what I was going to tell. What I would say wouldn’t nearly cover what would happen. What would happen would be fate again and my own fault for not listening, being a leader is about listening and what would happen is exactly why I thought I wasn’t fit for it all.
Fate…
Transported
Did you ever feel like something was wrong? Did you ever know something was going to happen, you knew it wasn’t intuition more like a premonition? I felt like that day was there from the start, like I went threw it and wrote it down myself in a book of life. Getting two minds to come together, not referring to Marena at first, but I pushed Impmon and Bit together like it was meant to be. I closed my eyes opening them like I hoped to wake up from a dream, wake up and see my partner next to me. To see my Digimon next to me sitting with his love and her tamer. In that moment while my eyes where closed there was life in me. My old life, as a human, as a Digimon. When I opened my eyes I felt like something changed. I felt hole.
Zero hopped down the hole in the roof of the burrow becoming clear as he landed nimbly standing looking at me as a pulled my head forward and looked at him from the top of my eyes, looking at him coming back to my senses after a short trip into the blue. “I heard it all my lord and I understand.” Marena looked over to him and I spoke for her, “Don’t repeat it Zero.” he walked out of the entrance far enough away for Impmon to come down. Bit was on the surface still, so Zero walked back over and looked up with his hands out like steps and Bit climbed down to the ground on him. I waited a minuet and looked down to the ground less claustrophobic than I was interested in them. “So what’s up?” Bit said as he stopped next to Impmon in an uneasy and unforgiving posture.
“Get some sleep, I have something to do soon and I think you all should be there with Me.” I said as I leaned my head back waiting for someone to say something. “OK.” Impmon said and they all took spots on the walls. I didn’t look back to any of them I just watched the ceiling and saw the flowing rock overhead letting out a sigh of metal exhaustion. I closed my eyes while everyone else yawned and fell asleep in their own place. I heard Marena pant on my shoulder as she leaned into me and I smiled as I felt sleep come over me.
What I wouldn’t have given for a good nights sleep away from my problems, my own soft bed and someone I meet under different circumstances to be there with me. I can’t call it regret. Marena was mine and that was true but I whished I could have known her in a life that wasn’t so mangled between combat and problems, and so much death. I whish I could love her away from the time I was in, in a different place as someone other than Ryoku. It didn’t seem rite that we had to go threw all of that.
I slept thinking of that life one where we both had names that didn’t reflect someone else inside us, in a place like that alone with a family, or just alone. I think I was too much of Ryoku then to think of anything better than a solitary life. The only real independence I could have would be if I was wandering as if I was a mercenary or a hermit. Renamon, or I should say Marena was there to by my side, but in my mind that was still independent. I felt hole, I knew something happened. What it was; was to far away for me to tell. Like a dream.
I opened my eyes and saw the shadows of the night settling into the burrow but every one was still asleep, or what can be considered that way. I sighed again drawing straws at what I should tell every one when they came around to the evening. I dropped my head from the crowded walls of the burrow to myself seeing I was Ryokumon. It didn’t startle me, I knew how I changed it was the life I pictured. Seeing it in my head I remembered I saw both Renamon and Maria, Marena and Ryoku. Warmly recalling seeing a sunset somewhere like it was bound to happen someday I changed back to my human form. I looked over to Marena who was still sleeping on me, not moving, and unmoved throughout the night.
I straightened out my face in serious anticipation and looked over to my rifle like I was going to need it soon. Marena still had Leo on and slept comfortably with him on, Leo was also silent. He felt distant then, so quiet and so serious. “You too huh?” I said looking at the sheathe on her back. A quiet whisper of a hum came from him and then went absolutely silent. It was there in that moment I knew something life changing was going to happen to me again. It felt too soon and I gritted my teeth at it. I pushed Marena off of me gently and sat her back while I wormed over to my rifle and put it on. I still had my Cards and Digivice with me in my pockets so I pulled them out and attached them to the straps of my holster. When I pulled out my Digivice the cell phone fell out with my envelope of money. I picked up the phone and money in one hand and looked at them as if they meant something more. As I put my Digivice on with the cell phone occupying most of the space in my palm I dropped my money.
After it was fastened to me I picked the money up with my free hand and looked at them both feeling like I should leave one of the two there. I quietly pulled up my bag while I looked out over the group and opened a pocket on the side of it and placed the folded tattered envelope into the pocket. I looked back over to Marena and felt sad, I couldn’t bring them along, more importantly her.
I looked down to the cell phone in my hand thinking about what kind of cataclysmic end life had in for me. If I was going to face it I’d be better off doing it alone. What ever I had to do from then on I didn’t need their help. I didn’t need to put them in danger, her in danger. Her…
I snapped from the cell phone and gripped it in my hand as my rifle brushed against my hip, the large weapon seemed like luggage but I felt like I needed it then. I stood up and looked out over the burrow again looking at them all sleep. ‘What am I doing?’ I thought as I put the cell phone in my pocket looking over the floor seeing less room to walk out but moving between all of the assorted feet between them and stopping at the mouth of the burrow looking back at the space so well used feeling warm from the sight looking at it remembering the promise I made to Leo that night, while Renamon stood bathed in the glow he cast. I saw them all how I saw her that night. The light from the bright moon overhead lit that cave in the same way.
I saw the dream I had trying to look back again seeing myself in a new position, while the world spun around me going over smiling faces of them all. Stopping on eyes, friendly eyes Renamons; making me think of a quote that I heard from somewhere.
We all search for a friendly face but find the one we’ve searched for in the last place we expected to look…home.
‘I’m leaving again.’ I smiled as I looked up to the surface looking back down like I’d never see any of them again and quietly said, “Goodbye.” I jumped to the surface and dashed a crossed the dessert fields going around the city making my time last till I came back around to the cell phone tower near Richy’s old house. I stood near it thinking about Zero’s warning. The one I didn’t listen to and sighed thinking I should have. What ever it was he made it sound very important yet causal like it could be avoided. I felt the pressing under my skin grow the closer I came to it; feeling it like I was being called from somewhere.
I was standing close to it then and reached out and touched the metal of the tower not having the feeling come from it. I looked around and saw a large concrete box sitting near the tower a few feet away from a rock that overlooked the valley and the city. I went over to the rock and sat down looking over the city wondering why I was acting so strange. I felt so sentimental all of a sudden, more than usual. While I looked out over the city I pulled my rifle from my back and placed it in my lap and saw that life I wanted with Marena again and changed to Ryokumon.
“I could use a cigarette about now.” I smiled as I looked out over the city. I was a smoker when I was human but now I hadn’t had a cigarette in over a year and a half. I patted my furry sides and knew I was Sniper Ryokumon. I was looking for a lighter, not that I needed one. If I found a smoke I could light it with my paws but it was forcive habit. I looked around knowing I left my money back at the burrow and I wasn’t going back to get it, so I did what I always did when I was dirt poor. I found a gas station and raided the ashtray. Nasty I know, I usually re-rolled the cigarette in new papers but for a quick fix any butt will do. There was the gas station not to far from the tower so I jumped down the face of the knoll the tower was on and came up to the station without any worries. It felt like the last time I would be there so being seen wasn’t a big deal. I walked up to the door on the side of the building towards Richy’s house to a gravely looking ashtray that had some pretty long butts in it and pulled one out.
I didn’t care what brand it was or even if it was menthol, light or red. I leaned against the glass of the window and stood there and waited for a moment. I knew my weapon hit the glass and if there was anyone inside with any kind of intelligentsia. Then they would come out and investigate the large yellow fox standing outside the store. After a moment someone did and very skittishly. He didn’t believe I was anything other than human in a costume but my rifle was the only thing that he was presently afraid of. “Can I help you?” he said as he eyed the large mean looking metal object I had over my shoulder. I looked over to him from the corner of my scared eye and said straightly, “Got a light?” the person patted his pockets while I looked at the bent cigarette in my mouth that stuck out slightly from my muzzle. He came back up empty and said, “Sorry, I can get one from the counter. I’ll be back in just a second.” I put my paw out and waved to him thinking of how I could use my dark energy then saying, “Don’t worry about it.” pulling the paw back and pointing one finger outward focusing my energy to the tip of my claw. After a grunt a successful flam lit at its tip and I held it up to the cigarette and took a puff of the strong tobacco. I took a long Hit off of it and almost coughed like I was smoking with virgin lungs and pulled the cigarette from my mouth and blew the smoke away. I looked back over at the man in his gas station uniform getting stunned as he watched my tail sway gently from side to side as I leaned against the glass.
“Thanks anyway bud. That’s all I wanted.” I said as I tried to take another puff from the cigarette but coughed and decided to put it out. I took a step away from the glass looking straight ahead and jumped to the hood over top of the fuel pumps and repelled over onto the decorative metal on the front of the store and looked towards the tower. I heard the person on the ground gasp as he watched me leap to the top of the building but I didn’t care. “What are you?” he stuttered out after a minuet of looking. “Nothing.” I said not looking away from my goal. I could see the concrete box from there and I had a shot at it from laying on the roof.
Then in that form there was no happiness just blunt serious and determination to do something rite. It seemed like such a small deal to go off but for what I was doing then it felt so much bigger than to disable one cell phone tower. I was holding my rifle over my shoulder the entire time and I flipped it down and held it by the grip and looked out over my firing range. I heard a sound of soft and steady thumps from behind me as I took aim at the box. Not knowing what was coming, ignoring it while I aimed in bad firing stance and gritted my teeth as I started to squeeze the trigger.
“There’s not turning back now.” I said as I heard the sound of Renamon’s voice, “Ryoku!” she shouted just as I pulled the trigger and the bullet erupted from the barrel and glided threw the air as the recoil of the weapon flung me back. I caught sight of Marena, Zero, Bit and Impmon all coming to the roof of the gas station as I fell away. The moment was as slow as any battle could have been and in my mind as I closed my eyes I said, ‘Goodbye’ one last time before I felt a rush around me like I was being hit by some kind of shock wave like my rife produced. “Wait!” Renamon shouted as the world went black and strange sounds surrounded me.
I held onto my rifle while I glided back and then suddenly I felt like I was hovering in mid air. There was a strange familiar glow around me and I opened my eyes to a brightness like the inside of digital fogs and looked around to see numbers and symbols floating around both solid and transparent, 2D and 3D at the same time. “Where are we?” I heard Bit say as if time was as fast as my human body perceived it before I had my Digimon perception. “It’s so bright…” Bit said again making me wonder if I was actually hearing him. “Ryoku!” Renamon shouted again and I snapped from my floating state to a standing one and looked behind me to see everyone fallowing me about ten feet apart from each other while sheets of the numbers and letters floating around passed in front of and behind them as if they where flat between two layers.
“You shouldn’t be here.” I said turning around looking from the top of my eyes to them all. “Where are we?” She asked as she came close to me as Renamon. “A data stream. Close to the digital world.” I said looking around remembering seeing the same thing so long ago. “How’d we get here?” Impmon shouted as every one came closer to me. “I don’t know.” Zero seemed stunned but more contained than every one else, almost the same attitude that I had on at the time, “This is obviously what I was trying to warn you about my lord. In the tests with the Titan after the signal was cut the Digimon subject and any thing fairly close by was swept into nonexistence. “But we’re still here.” I said slowly as if I was speaking slowly for them to understand what I was saying. “It proves that the American scientists where wrong when they thought that it deleted Digimon.” Zero said as he looked around in aw seeing it for the first time.
I felt another slam of force against me and I closed my eyes while it happened and grunted as it passed when I opened my eyes everyone was scattered around a little. “Wha Hppened?” Impmon shouted as he tried to swim back to Bits side. “Some kind of data surge.” I said calmly as I looked around not focusing on any direction “Where are we going?” Renamon asked as I closed my eyes. “Every one get ready,” I said swishing my tail around so I was floating rite side up to Renamon who’s shirt was being blasted around by the lack of gravity, “Were going to the digital world.” I said as I pointed down and then said it. “Down.” Every one looked in the direction I pointed and gravity suddenly took effect and one by one we all fell in the direction I pointed.
I was in a daze in that place but the sudden feeling of falling caught me off guard and I started to scream joined by every one else except Zero. After a few seconds of falling and gaining speed my vision went pitch black but I was still awake. I know I was because I was still screaming. Then all of a sudden I came to open sky falling down like I was parachuting arms and legs straight out while my tail flapped behind me. There where more layers as we fell and I hit the first one and it hit hard but didn’t stop me as I fell threw with my weapon in tight grip. I rolled over before I hit the next layer and looked back as Zero seriously eyed me as if he was asking me what to do.
“OH SHIT!!” Bit shouted while Impmon just screamed Zero curled up into a ball and grunted as he plummeted and screamed out in a ball of energy that surrounded him and when it dissipated away he had metal wings on his back like a plane and fins on he legs I didn’t have time to think I just shouted, “GET IMPMON AND BIT TO THE GROUND DON’T WORRY ABOUT ME!” and after he came back from his sudden resistance to the wind he pointed straight down in a power dive and caught Bit and pitched over to Impmon putting them under his arms then leaning back and slowed their decent and shrank as Renamon and I fell away. I looked over to Marena who was just huffing as she grit her teeth falling the same way I was with her tail flapping around and her cloths almost coming off from the force of the wind. I saw she had Leo and her sheathe in hand and not on her back and I shouted to her, “STARLIGHT COME HERE!!” and she leaned towards me while I put my paw out. The next layer hit and slowed me down enough to grab her by hers. “WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO??” she shouted to me as I turned around. “HOLD ONTO ME!!” and she wrapped her arms around my neck holding Leo tightly. “YOU BETTER HAVE A GOOD GRIP!!” I shouted as I pulled my rifle up to shoulder and pointed straight down. “WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO??” she shouted over the wind.
“TRUST ME!!” I shouted back as I squeezed the trigger making the force of the rifle slow us down to a near stop from the automatic function of it. The force of it numbed my shoulder and I growled in pain as we stopped short of the next layer only to gain more speed and fall again. The drain from the burst slapped me hard and I almost passed out. I’d have one more chance at it and I thought I’d make better use of it closer to the ground.
“IT DIDN’T WORK!! NOW WHAT??” she shouted and I turned my head to her in a smile while she put all the faith she had in her into her eyes and returned the smile. “ONE MORE CHANCE, BUT WE HAVE TO BE CLOSER TO THE GROUND!!” I shouted back as I put my arms out while the wind whipped around me. The last layer was coming up fast and Renamon shouted to me from behind me, “I HOPE THIS WORKS!!” and we fell to the last layer where from there all went black and I was out like a light.
I wasn’t out long, I know that, I could still think and hear. My Digimon senses where back and I could feel the time pass, only a matter of seconds then there was nothing but hard ground below me. No impact, just ground. I woke up and tried to push myself from the ground wondering what happened but felt weight on my back. I turned my head in a groan and saw Renamon on my back naked and I rolled over and looked at her.
“Starlight are you ok? Say something!!” and I heard another voice come from a few feet beside me. I looked over to see that I was in a long crater and there where four occupants of it. “Ryoku I’m fine.” Maria said as she looked at me on the opposite side of the crater. I looked at Renamon wondering what happened now more than ever and saw she was waking up. “Renamon! Renamon! Are you ok?” she pressed her paw to her head and slightly nodded, “What happened?” she said as she opened her eyes.
I looked over to Maria who was making the same motion asking the same question at the exact same time as Renamon. “I was hoping you two could tell Me.” I said as Renamon looked over to where I was looking to see Maria making her gasp. “It’s me??” they shouted at the same time.
That was extremely confusing. ‘What the hell just happened?’ I thought as I looked at the two newly separated Digimon and tamer. I looked up to the sky and say the familiar real world hovering like the moon overhead. I knew how Impmon must have felt when Marena was hanging off me. I was confused, almost pale if it weren’t for my fur. Why where they’re two Marena’s? If they separated why didn’t I? Did Impmon Bit and Zero make it to the ground as safe as we did? I didn’t even remember where I was.
Mental overload then, close to a brake down. Almost to the point that Renamon and Maria where at. They backed away from each other like they had seen a ghost and sat on the opposite sides of the crater starring each other down with the exact same look. I couldn’t say anything to them. I was at a complete loss for words. I was to far off into my own head to even really notice them past thinking what happened to the two of them, but that brings me back to the last point of my confusion, if they where both Renamon and Maria and they had truly separated then that would explain the Digivice in the middle of the crater…
Wake Up
After we all gawked for a few minuets they both turned to me and asked the question eluding topic again, “What happened?” slightly less synchronized only about half a second apart from each other. I shook my head and tried to speak but like I said there where no words for what happened. I shook my head and shrugged as I looked at them both at that time catching the small Digivice in the dirt then looking at them both starting to piece together that they weren’t one anymore. They still acted like one mind but they where apart.
Instead of standing up to see where we where I crawled over to the Digivice to see it was Maria’s red ringed Digivice. “Look at this.” I said holding it up and showing them both the small plastic and metal device. They both eyed it but didn’t say a word. “It’s your Digivice.” I said looking over to the person I saw as Maria, “ Just a damn minuet! That’s mine!” Renamon shouted extremely out of character. Maria returned it, “It’s mine who do you think you are?” I looked to the two of them still confused obviously making a bad decision by picking it up while they went back and forth. You never want to get between someone who’s arguing with them self. That was what was going on, they had the same mind, memories and unfortunately personality. Not that having the same mind was bad. Well I guess in that situation it was.
They where close to clawing each other’s eyes out before I said something. “Come on! Stop ok.” I said putting the Digivice away at my side. They both eyed me for interfering and shouted, “You stay out of this!” making me feel like I was standing on a bull’s-eye for a test nuke. “NO this is going to get really gory if you two don’t calm down.” They both made a long aggravated growl and grunted as they crossed their arms. “It’s still mine.” They said a few seconds out of time. I leaned my head back and grunted again in confusion, not trying to figure out what happened, more of trying to change the subject. I looked around thinking just for something to sway the wrath of two women who I was sure could hurt me. I looked around not seeing my rifle that I was holding when we fell, or Leo. “Where’s my rifle?” I asked as I pushed up off the ground. As I came fully to my feet I heard a hum from Leo about four yards behind Maria and I climbed up the crater and walked over to the sound. Leo was sticking in the ground in his own little crater and hummed and shook violently. “You ok Leo?” I asked as I grabbed him by the sheathe and pulled him from the ground. He made a sound that could have made a migraine if he did it long enough and I took that as a “Yes I’m fine, but oh my head.” And I cringed as I smiled from it “Glad to hear it old friend.” I said as I walked back over to the crater and looked at the two still fuming people in the crater to see that Renamon had the sword strap on. “Maria, Renamon,” I said making them both look at me from the first name and scowl as I said the second, “Fine you take the Digivice and here,” I said as I tossed Maria the Digivice and then tossed Renamon Leo. He made a sound like I was mishandling him and they both caught the items I tossed, “You take Leo.”
“Why dose she get Leo, Why dose she get my Digivice?” they both asked, they where different questions but from both of them at the same time. “Look this is getting us nowhere,” I said putting my paws out as I walked over the ejecta of the crater, “Your apart now and if you don’t realize that then this will be a bad experience for all of us.” I looked around as I finished that little speech and saw another crater a few feet behind Renamon where my rifle was in. I walked over to it and picked it up and turned around. It was on its side and covered in dust. I picked it up by the forward grip and swung it around to my back expecting to land it in the latch of my holster but it reset to its fully locked position. It bounced off the latch and I grunted as I realized where it was. I sat down on the rim of the crater and let my feet touch the bottom and sighed.
After a minuet I reached around and pulled up on the latch and flipped it around so I could put my rifle away waiting another minuet before I did so. I heard a few growls and assorted taunts in both Japanese and English being thrown from behind me but I ignored them as I looked around. ‘Where are we?’ I asked myself, ‘This looks to familiar…’ I thought as I saw a few landmarks dotting the landscape. I was looking down mostly; we managed to land on a mesa in the data fields of some unknown plain but it was way to familiar just to be anywhere. “Hey, dose this place look familiar to you two?” I asked in blind faith that they would remember this world getting rewarded as they both stood up and came over to my sides. “Yes it dose.” Maria said looking out over a few of the landmarks I saw.
“Dessert plains?” Renamon said as she came to my other side. Maria looked over at Renamon and growled, “I was going to say that!” and it started again I put my head in my paw and whipped down my head and set my chin on it as I looked at the two of them from one side to the other, “Just stop ok.” I said getting sick of it fast, “Your acting like children so if you can’t get along just please for my sake,” I said knowing it would piss them off, “Keep quiet.” I stood up and started walking out of hitting distance and they fallowed me as if that was what was on their minds. If one was thinking it then the other would be too and I was sure that if I said that to Maria she’d slap the shit out of me.
“Where are you going?” Renamon shouted while Maria grunted taking what I said into consideration before she went after Renamon again. I put my paws in the air and just wanted to say, “Anywhere but here.” Instead I decided to say, “To find Impmon Bit and Zero. You two coming?” and they both hurried to my sides. I think the attitude I had when I was Sniper Ryokumon had something to do with why I was so grittingly harsh on them, but I wasn’t thinking about that, I just wanted quiet then and as we walked down the mesa that’s what I got.
Almost at the same time they both curled up to my arms and I felt like a pimp holding a grate big smile till they noticed the other was doing the same thing. When they flew each other a venomous look threw me I put my arms out and waved again. “Knock it off. I’m trying to think.” I lied as I walked away from them. They both gave a desperate grunt and came back up to me and I looked at them less angry, “Keep it up and I wont let either of you get close to me, and that wont be because of you. It’ll be for my own health.” I laughed while they both smiled to each other. I think they realized how childish they where acting and straightened out for a while. For a few hours we walked almost aimlessly till we reached one of the landmarks I saw from the mesa. There where a few large towering rocks that I could say looked like radio telescopes or something, every data field had them so it wasn’t any big surprise. The fun part was determining our direction from them. They where usually close to the heart of the data fields where most of the transitions between systems or plains takes place, and if we went the wrong way we could get separated by stray data track heading off to god knows where. The digital world was seemingly much bigger than the real world and so many rules and physics didn’t apply there. So there was always the chance that we could fall down a hole and end up in another plain or just find ourselves in a lot of trouble.
There weren’t many bandits in the data fields but if there where any there then it would mean trouble for us so I watched the area for a few miles all around while I tried to get my bearings. The data tracks where hard to see from grate distances, but where unmistakable if you saw one. They where like giant pink search lights but the further away you where the harder they where to see. We where walking threw the large towers and I was looking all around until we reached the other side. I looked around in all but the direction we came, Renamon and Maria where quiet which let me concentrate better on the surroundings. I looked into the distance not seeing anything ahead but open fields as far as my eyes could see. “Where do you think they landed?” Maria said as Renamon almost opened her mouth to suspected say the same thing. As Maria did she grunted and held her tongue so I wouldn’t get aggravated at her. I looked back from the corner of my eye and sighed, “I don’t know but best bet is that Zero would take them to the nearest Village or city.” I said as I returned my eyes to the clear ground. I couldn’t see anything and typically I would so I pulled out my rifle making the two behind me hum in curiosity.
“I need the magnification.” I said before one of the two asked pulling the scope to my eye. As I looked out the vertigo of the scope made me refocus and peer deep into the distance. About thirty degrees to my left I saw a hint of a data track as it barely came into view like a laser pen flashed on a wall about a half mile away. “Not going that way.” I said as I dropped my weapon from my eye and looked over to see Maria had shifted away while I scanned the horizon coming dangerously close to her. Renamon started to laugh a little while Maria sneered at her. Evening the score for the two of them so they would be on even ground I flipped my rifle around and locked it on my back doing it so fast and close that Renamon stopped laughing as the butt of the weapon swiped past her face grazing her nose as it flipped back to the latch. “You two knock it off. I’m really not in the mood for this.”
The two gave me a growl as I turned towards Renamon with a straight emotionless look on and walked past her coldly, as if I was their commander. It didn’t feel wrong at the time but now I know I felt like I did when the first band of stragglers fallowed me. I never looked one in the eye, or said anything nice warm or referred to them intelligently. Renamon saw this look and in Maria’s frame of mind asked, “What’s with you?” I didn’t stop walking to answer and at first I didn’t answer. The two fallowed at my sides after I made it a few steps away and Maria asked the question as if they where still one, “We want an answer, what’s your problem?” I turned from a serious look to an angry and subly concerned. On the top of my thought I was being questioned and below that I was acting way out of character. I whipped around looking at them in part considering attacking them but mostly to put an authority in place. I opened my mouth and before I said it realized it wasn’t me talking and closed my jaw and showed my teeth. Leo screamed from Renamons paw and I turned back to the sound. They both gasped at me when I turned around but I thought it was from my expression when Leo made the shrill scream I looked back to see them less startled, “What?” I said while Renamon held Leo at grip looking like she was going to turn him on me. “Your eyes.” she said as I stopped.
“What about them?” I said forgetting my attitude in concern for what she was saying. “They where red, like the Dark Ones.” Maria said turning to Renamon who finished the thought. “You told me you’d come back pure.” I turned back around feeling offended by that comment and walked while they fallowed me at a grater distance. I closed my eyes as I walked keeping my head level so I wouldn’t stumble around and opened them with a sigh waiting a minuet after that till I spoke, “I said I’d come back when I could control it.” I said sadly feeling the straps of my rifle tug at my shoulders, “You know that.” I said as I ran a claw under the strap feeling a slight drain as I did it. “You don’t seem to be doing that good of a job Ryoku.” Maria said making me turn around. “Why’s that?” I said looking at them both a few yards back. they both looked down as they spoke at the same time reminding me of the dream I had shortly after I found out what happened to them, “Your so cold to me.”
I gritted my teeth knowing it was true, “It’s not you my love.” Renamon said as she turned to Maria who started to cry, “We know it’s not you.” I still had my claw under my strap and the feeling of a drain left as the scent of burning fur came up to my nose. I looked down at the strap of my rifle and saw my chest smoking above and below where I lifted my strap and gasped remembering what happened last time I wore it for a period of time. The straps where tight but not as tight as the last time so I just slipped it off while Renamon and Maria looked at me strangely for doing it in a moment like that.
“This thing drains off Dark energy Starlight. If I ware it to long it makes me weak.” I said as I felt the nudge of the energy drain. I almost fell over but I fought to stand as the senses of my champion level left me. They looked at me like they understood and Renamon looked to Leo in her paw letting her defensive grip settled lose and he went to her side. “So that black spot on Leo is?” Maria said not wanting to say the words Dark Energy. I nodded weakly as I fought off the urge to fall back. I shook my head clearing my thoughts coming back to what was my normal attitude.
I took a deep breath as I was trained to in judo and exhaled it opening my eyes and blinking a few times before I thought I could move. “That’s why I refused him when you tried to give him to Me.” u said as I turned around looking away from them because I was being so bad to them. Renamon pulled him up to eye and popped his blade from the sheathe far enough to see his reflection in the metal and popped him back into place, “I’m sorry.” Renamon said as she came closer to me fallowed by Maria with the same apology. I dropped the rifle before they came close to me and pressed my ears back as I shook my hand from the burn I had. I didn’t notice it until the pads of my paws caught the full and gradual heat of the strap and as it dropped to the ground I seared and stuck my paw in my mouth trying not to bite down on it. “Are you ok my love?” Maria and Renamon asked as I blushed underneath my fur.
“I’m fine.” I smiled pulling my paw from my mouth and blew on it and grunted as
the burn healed on my hand as quickly as the scar on my face did. I flexed my
paw as the pain went away and I looked up to Renamon and Maria standing in the
same innocent worried pose looking at me as if I was severely injured. “Just a
burn, it’s fine now.” I said as I looked down at the smoking ground below the
holster and weapon. There was still a little pain but it was from the nerves
healing slower than the rest of the “flesh”. “What happened to it?” Renamon
said ahead of Maria, now seemingly the two of them where getting used to
talking in turns. I sighed as I looked at the darker weapon and grunted “It
drains off my dark energy and when it dose it gets hot when I take it off.” I
pointed at it as it darkened while it cooled and sighed.
I sat down waiting for it to cool off enough to pick up and Renamon and Maria sat down at the same time and almost the same way if it weren’t for how their legs where put together. “I think well wait here for a while.” I said leaning back letting my tail get out of the way as I flopped back wards succoring to the drain. No argument came as I was sure Maria would have done, and I closed my eyes to think.
I felt like a raging ass for being so shallow to them in my champion form. I didn’t think and I felt overly arrogant; kind of how I described Zero when I first meet him. I didn’t have my logical thought in that form, it was more of an erratic high where I was easily pushed and tended to stumble morally if I was pushed to far. I sighed again while I looked up at the sky seeing the real world above.
I smiled because it was the first time I saw it in that body. It was beautiful as it shifted around, it looked like a moon it seemed to be a source of light but as I looked at it I wasn’t blinded in the digital world day. That was just one of the many things that didn’t apply in the digital world. As I searched my memory I could never recall ever seeing a sun or an actual moon in the digital world. I could see the layers that we fell threw but couldn’t understand why if we fell all the way from up there, why we weren’t injured. I can say that the human part of my mind was stumped, as I was sure Maria and Renamon where seeing as how I figured they where equally separated into the same person.
Leo hummed making me sit up and crunch my wound as I did it. I saw that there was a pack of stay data packets roaming around and since my wound was bothering me I stood up. Thinking of seeing the tumbleweed data bouncing along strangely at first and not how it could help me heal my hole. I saw that they where moving away from the digital world night sweeping over the data fields and I watched it as everything took on the dark tones of night. I gave a grunt of mild amazement seeing both the day and the night noticing them both in the same fame of time. The night was the same as the day; no reason for it other than it existed. I looked as a few data packets from the bunch I saw earlier turning and coming closer to me, I looked from them to the sleeping Maria and Renamon curled up almost the same. They seemed comfortable as they slept on each other like family with Leo in arms reach of Renamon.
In looking at them the packets had cleared the space since I last looked at them and one ran into me and shattered into bits of information some of it going into me and the rest harmlessly blowing away. Not expecting it I took a step back till I realized how stupid I looked for dodging stray data packets. I stepped back into a relaxed position and waited for one to come along side me and I caught it holding the jittery ball of data in my paws.
Have you ever went fishing and caught something that wasn’t willing to give up? That seemed to be the notion with that little thing. They always moved like that and it was no surprise to me after I got over the shock of being hit by one. I just wanted to hold one I guess. In my mind it was as rare as a tumbleweed in a city. I sat down holding it laughing at it while it seemed to be alive giving off a slight heat and some light. I had it in my lap while I sat down and it was close enough to rub my wound and as it did it started to shrink as it contacted it. I was to busy looking at it to really notice the dissipating pain I had avoided for the past few months.
But like anything interesting and simple I let it go and ignored it. I felt really simple for getting so involved over it and leaned back and let it roll over me off to fallow the rest of the bouncing balls of old information. I laughed feeling tickled by the small ball as it went over my face and sighed in relief noticing that my pain was gone. I hesitantly put my paw to my shirt and felt for the unstable wound that wasn’t there. I lifted my shirt up to see that it was only a mock grown over scar there was a little fur over it like the one on my face and I leaned myself back smiling, then remembering what the data packets could do.
I let my head fall back and didn’t have to fight how I usually did to sleep and just drifted of to a vacant sensory sleep. I felt Renamon and Maria but while I slept I could feel their energies almost overlap as ones seemed to come from the other and vise versa. What a day, week, how ever long it turned out to be. I didn’t really know how long I was out. It felt like seconds after we found ourselves on the ground but there was a time where I don’t remember anything. What ever happened to Marena happened only to her, separating her into the two mentally identical beings near me. It was both scary to think about they both where Renamon and they both where Maria, and since they both where Renamon they both where my Starlight’s.
I said I felt like a pimp for good reason, they both knew what it was like to be with me and having them both there reassured that I loved them both for who they where inside and out made life a little more complicated. I still had that vision of the life I wanted with Marena and for some reason she was still Renamon and Maria. I pictured the memory to get away from the confusion I had and watched as the sun slowly set in it smiling outwardly as it played for me throughout the night.
I couldn’t get away from the thought that they where apart though. Why wasn’t I split into human and Digimon? Could it have been a time thing? If it was then over a year was a pretty hefty estimate to go by to make sure hybrids don’t separate. I didn’t care about that though. I was technically happy the way I was, there may have been a lot on my plate at the time but it felt rite to be what I was. I wondered if Maria and Renamon felt the same way while it lasted with them, or if they felt the same way when their minds joined up. Life was really screwy, really felt like roulette. Just as they came together after a short episode they where separated again. I was sure they had a lot to say, but what I was worried about was listening to the duet explanation of how they thought. It’s like some one repeating a joke as some ones telling it, it’s near impossible to keep a straight face.
I pictured them speaking together and unconsciously grunted at the thought. In my head it seemed more like rambling than talking, like they where speaking in English and Japanese at the same time one speaking one language and the other the other. I pushed the thought aside for a while, while I recalled the sunset letting it set again while I listened to the sounds of the digital world around me and then came back to another troubling thought. Bit Zero and Impmon where still AWOL and with the two tiny tots mixed with Zero, who wasn’t fitted for baby sitting, I thought it would be safer on their part if I found them before Zero hurt them.
Zero was very contained and he took my requests as orders but and order only goes so far before you just can’t stand it anymore. It in this case was Impmon and tamer. A better note of the idea was unless Zero was carrying Bit they where slow movers, so tracking them down shouldn’t be too much of a problem unless they wandered into a data track. Then odds where we would never find each other in the same place again. I thought of a place Zero would go first off. I didn’t really know him that well; he may have me but not the other way around. If I was him I’d go to a place we spent time in and that only being the village in the forest plains. That was the only place I could think of but if he was thinking like me from my set of memories then he would go someplace I wanted to see while I was there.
‘Where would I go?’ I thought as I slept, ‘Where would I go?’ I ran over memories thinking of places running over old faces that while I brushed over the memories had no meaning. They where friends I knew but in my mind I didn’t know them personally. ‘What one place would I look for myself in?’ I thought running against a few places but one in particular that stood out. A place I think would be obvious if you’ve heard enough of my story. ‘I’d go home.’ I smiled as I opened my eyes in a smile. Zero knew where that was if he had enough of me left in him. I’d go back to my burrow, our burrow. Renamon and I had a home in this plane, if we didn’t find them there then I’d at least see it again. That’s what we’d do, we’d go home again not just to do it…
Tell Me More
I sat up from my position and looked down at myself to see I was still Ryokumon but my tail was bunched up in my shorts. Going over the vision in my head changed my from and back to my Digimon form so in my laying position it couldn’t come out the hole in the seat of my shorts. I stood up seeing it was still night knowing that in the digital world day just sneaks up on you and if I slept nearly as long as I thought morning would literally roll around soon. Renamon always hated sleeping outside of the burrow because the morning was like someone turning on a light.
My tail sticking out the leg of my shorts was uncomfortable so I unzipped and pulled them down so I could pull it threw my neat little hole for it. You can’t see day coming unless your looking for it in the digital world and I picked the time to look down while I pulled my bushy tail threw the seat of my pants trying not to make myself bald doing it. while I was crimping down my fur so I could stick it threw the hole the day raced over me and both Renamon and Maria grunted as it startled them from sleep. I froze in place hoping they would go back to sleep but they both sat up in a long throated almost howling yawn. Opening their eyes to see me possible raising the volume of light by my embarrassment. They didn’t have the same kind of look on as I did but for some reason I felt both uncomfortable and comfortable at the same time, as stupid as it sounds that’s the easiest way I can put it.
After they stopped gawking at me I gave a slight chuckle laughing and smiling humanly as I turned around feeling idiotic for my timing. I stopped caring about my tail fur and just shoved it threw the hole in my shorts and yanked it threw creating a stiff ripping feeling as I made my fur turn the other way, go threw the hole and then go back into place. The other feeling was at the base of my tail rite over my butt.
You wana know how to give a Digimon a weggie? Bunch up his fur at the base of the tail, he’ll walk and talk the same way. I tried to ignore it while I zipped and buttoned my shorts and turned around trying to pull the seat of my short from around my tail making me look that much worse as the two females behind me giggled uncontrollable as I tried to remove the feeling. I turned around feeling extremely picked on and started to chuckle with them and sat down while they both looked at each other then back to me like a side of beef. The kind of look you see in a porno magazine. Renamon I don’t think I would have minded that much but Maria was possible six-teen seven-teen at the most. That’s illegal for humans. They did care though and started to crawl towards me, “Uh, ladies?” I grunted uncomfortably as they scooted to me on all fours. Here’s some thing you only notice in a time like that. You remember how I said that Marena in her Digimon form had a fairly nice set? Well it seemed to be distributed then, both of them had well BREASTS! Renamon was still small but they where still the size that would take a paw and a half to handle as well as Maria. “Ladies?” I said again in a whimper knowing what they wanted to do.
I looked around not seeing anyone so that meant they could have their way with me and no one would know. I saw my rifle to my rite and lunged for it and picked up into a stumbling run. “Come on!” I shouted in a panic getting away from Maria more than Renamon. “Come here my love.” They laughed as they gave chase. I looked back to see Maria in front in a Digimon speeded sprint trailing me by a few yards while Renamon fallowed with Leo in paw. “Hey! This isn’t funny!” I shouted as I looked over my other shoulder seeing Renamon catch up to Maria.
They both started giggling and I knew that having Maria’s will and Renamons sex drive couldn’t possibly be good for me. “SAVE ME! SAVE ME!” I shouted as I ran as fast as I could. For about an hour I ran while the two women behind me chased, I hoped that Maria would get board and stop but I realized I started the hunting game and there was only one way out and that was to stop. With Maria in the equation I was going to keep going for the sake of my human freedom just in case anyone found out. Hey wait why am I telling you this? You better not tell anyone ok, I’d like to stay out of prison. Anyway as fast as we all where running it was more like a centrifuge. If it wasn’t attached you had better had a good grip. This being ideally important as the force of the wind around me pulled the holster from my paws. I made a long circle so I didn’t have to stop, running around a small low mesa seeing Renamon and Maria smiling as I circled it and scooped up the weapon as I came back around. “This isn’t funny you two! Its ILLEGAL!!” I shouted while it made them laugh harder.
“I don’t mind, do you?” Renamon said as Maria laughed in agreement making me scream as I tried to find an extra burst of speed. My mind raced for a way out of that predicament and slowly tiring myself down made it that much harder to find a reason. Another ten minuets later the only good shocker I had left was the Dark Masters, I was sure they weren’t going to stop for a search effort over Zero Bit and Impmon so I was left with one other alternative. I took a shallow jump and twisted around and looked back while Renamon and Maria smiled at me as if I was giving up while I put both my paws out and screamed “WWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTT!!” as they slammed into me knocking the wind and the rifle out of me. Grinding against the coarse sand till I stopped with Renamon on my chest and Maria around my legs holding me down. “No wait!!” I said in a gasp as Maria gave me a surprising grab and Renamon put her paw on my chest holding me down while she rubbed my fur threw my shirt.
I gave a little chuckle at how good it felt while Maria started worming her hand up my pant leg. “Stop that!” I shouted trying to sit up. Renamon had enough weight on my chest to make sure I didn’t move while Maria stopped her hand short of her goal. Renamon put her nose on mine and smiled as sexually as she could, “What’s the matter my love?” I don’t see a reason to.” I could have reached up and pulled her into a kiss but that wasn’t the plan. “Dark Masters!” I blurted out making her and Maria shoot back.
They froze there for a minuet while Renamon sat on my stomach and Maria sat at my feet. “What do thy have to do with anything?” Maria asked as Renamon looked back to her in a nod. I waited a minuet and closed my eyes while my eye brow twitched, “ Do you mind Starlight?” I said while she looked down at me seeing she was pinning me down uncomfortably as I tried to sit up. She rolled to the side and I felt a moist spot on my shirt but I pretended to ignore it while I spoke. “Their human.” I said while Maria and Renamon exchanged the same look. “That’s not possible.” They said together. I shook my head as I straightened out my shirt feeling extremely fondled. “Sources tell me,” I said as I finished and pointed to the sky, “that they where two hackers.” I said clearing my throat and looking at the two of them. “Now their digital.” I said waiting for a response. “Digimon?” Renamon asked while Maria gave another question on a slightly different train of thought. “How’d they get here?” she asked surprising me. I took a second but answered Renamons question first, “Don’t know if they are or if they aren’t, as for how they got here your guess is as good as mine. He didn’t tell me how it happened just that it did.” I said not catching my He in the sentence. So much for keeping my sources secret eh?
“Who he?” Renamon said in bad English and I caught it then giggling like a moron. “Oh no one you’d know…” I said looking away feeling the meat look return on me. “You’re making that up.” Maria giggled as she crawled back up to my feet running her small fingers between my toes. “HEY!” I shouted pulling then back seeing Renamon coming in from my side about to start her advance again. “I’m not I swear!” I said putting my paws out to them making an imaginary shield in front of me. That didn’t stop them as they approached in low animalistic fashion making me crawl back in another whine. “Heto!” I shouted out shocking them again.
“No.” Renamon said in disbelief as Maria gave the same expression in human equivalent. “Want me to prove it? Have a look.” I said as I pulled out the cell phone from my pocket. Maria and Renamon looked at it like it was nothing special and went “So?” making me want to pick up and run again. This wasn’t working, and I felt like I wasn’t going to make it out of that with my pants on. I pressed the button on the side and the small hydraulics flipped the phone up to the text messenger. “Say hi, just don’t kill the battery.” I said as I turned on the phone and handed it to Renamon. She took it in her paw and looked at the screen and saw the name that it was preset to and looked to me while I briefly looked over to Maria who had a very low look on at the time making me want to pick up and run again. If she could run as fast as Renamon then most undoubtedly she could hit like her. The small action of handing her the phone first possibly put me in the “hit box”.
Renamon fumbled around the keys with her paw as much as I did when I tried to type on my laptop and grunted as she came up with a line of text with a lot of typos I saw when she handed it back after a short one sided conversation with Heto. I didn’t see how I could work being a satellite phone and they’re being no satellites in the digital world but it didn’t stop it. I think she was more fed up with the phone than Heto as she handed it back to me. I read over the lines she wrote seeing that after the ten minuets I gave her she had typed a dictionary of terms I’d rather not repeat for obvious reasons. Heto stopped replying after the first few typo and misspelled lines of her rant. Short of saying “yes I’m Heto” she didn’t give him much room to talk around him apologizing to her possibly thinking she was me.
Tricky thing about the Internet is you never really can be sure who’s on the other side of a chat window. One reason I never got into cyber sex. Anyway, I could have apologized to Heto but recalling a few moments of his torture I handed the phone to Maria who with human hands could type better and gave her equal time to gripe more and more terms I shale not repeated. They weren’t to happy with him for doing what he did to me, they may not have known he was the observer of my torture but it didn’t stop them from telling him off.
I can say those two where twice as tough away from a keyboard, they could trash talk you like they did Heto and if you ever meet them in person and had a problem with what they said you would literally get tied in knots. Vulpi brutality, esh I can say that I’m happy they are on my side. Maria who was angry to begin with reared back the phone getting steamed at Heto’s lack of response almost ready to throw it until I put my paws out “HEY!! Watch the hardware would ya?” I shouted as she looked to her hand then handed me the plastic phone she squeezed in her hand. I didn’t have to look at the phone to know Heto was thoroughly put in his place so I just closed it and put it back into my pocket. “I told you.” I said while they both vented in snorts. “I should have trusted you.” Maria said as she gave another snort to the thought of Heto still being able to move.
I leaned forward and looked at them both, I could have praised my thinking that they where now not in the mood to take me weather I liked it or not, but instead I said almost happily “I never gave either of you a reason not to believe me have I?” I asked with a smile on as I leaned forward. Running so long had removed most of my digi-weggie but there still where a few strands of fur that where pointed in the wrong direction in my pants and I picked at them gritting my teeth as I squirmed them back into place. “What else do you know about the hackers?” Maria asked as I leaned back almost comfortable for removing most of the fur from my tail as I made it go back into place. “Well one lived in Japan and the other lived in Arizona.” I said while Renamon stopped me, “What do you mean ‘lived’?” and I pushed up from the ground and started to pat myself down sending out clouds of dust as I did. “They copied their minds into their computers and vanished into the Internet, Here. When they did it they where brain dead in the real world.” I said walking away from Renamon and Maria going back about thirty feet to grab my rifle.
“They killed them selves?” Renamon asked while Maria kept quiet knowing she would ask the questions. “Only in body, I’m sure their alive and ‘well’ here.” I said contemptuously. “How? They’re human, how can they take back the digital world if their just minds floating around?” I turned around slinging my rifle over one shoulder so I didn’t Digivolve and walked back over to them stopping a few feet in front of and between the two of them, “They stole a Digimon template from the monster makers, the template was opened when they found their sorry asses dead but only the templates and none of their files edited or otherwise I’m sure.” I said while they both stood up and looked at me seriously. “When did you hear about this?” Maria asked practically beating it over my head. “The day after we hit those jamming transmitters.” I said knowing that this secret needed to be told then.
”When did you plan on telling us?” Renamon and Maria shot at me slightly out of
sync again. “I just did didn’t I?” they growled at me and both looked at me
from the corner of their eyes. “Oh crap…” I said knowing that the conversation
may have saved me from a forceful encounter but it cost me an intimate one
anytime soon.
Renamon and Maria walked away from me together silent to me and each other. They didn’t need to talk to each other, I’m sure even if they couldn’t hear each other in their heads they still knew what the other was thinking. I used to think I could read Renamons mind but now that Maria was part of her and Renamon was part of Maria I could only be at least half way rite between the two of them. “Hey wait up!” I shouted as the two of them equally took charge and marched us in an unknown direction.
I can say I sulked for a while, and there defiantly wasn’t much talking. As we crossed the dessert I was happy I told them, happy I wasn’t put down by two horny women but a little disgruntled on how to make up the mistake of not telling them. As the day rolled on I gave one last sigh and then the next problem would roll around like a prelude to the next and then would stat the next. My life was just a series of them and as hard as I tried there was always one more I had to deal with, no plans other than to find the other happy bunch and twice as jolly and the day went on…
What Happened
For a while after they huffed off I was left in the dust to think. Renamon would have seen my apology coming but for some reason neither of them did as close to the night when the silence felt ominously uncomfortable I tried to speak. I looked like I had problems, you know the hunched over look and the semi vacant expression? I had that and it only gave way to futile grunts of intense thought. They didn’t mind it till I opened my mouth.
“I’m sorry.” I said to open getting no response from them as the words escaped my muzzle. I ran around in front of them feeling like a bad cartoon character as I walked backwards searching their faces for the slightest feeling of remorse. How I was walking I looked like I was holding a backpack and tried to speak again with an open paw and a mournful expression on as I tried to apologize, “I didn’t think you needed to know.” I said as they opened up one eye to me making me freeze in place and cringe back expecting the Maria in them to sock me. They didn’t and used the time I cringed to pass me making me look and feel pathetic. As I watched them pass me with one arm raised in front of my head for a slight defense I watched them march around me like I was a phone pole between them as they went to the store or something. “Come on Starlight.” I said as I came up beside Renamon making Maria burn a hole in my head like a laser. I looked over to her and let my jaw drop as she grunted her head to one side. This action opened Renamon a little and she made an angry smile at me leaning forward with the back or her paws on her hips and glared at me. “And why wouldn’t I need to know?” she said as Maria grunted and gave another question, “You dragged us here and we didn’t need to know?”
I whimpered around the point for a few minuets just stuttering out sillabules not finding words to explain properly what I wanted to say. “How was I supposed to know?” I said coming back in front of them where they had huffed back into their upset postures. I received the all knowing eye from them and a Maria toned “I’m sure.” at the same time. I didn’t cringe and it proved to be needed as they both wrapped their knuckles off of my shoulders as they passed me giving me a reason to cringe from then on. “Come on how could I have known? I went to turn off the Titan. If anything you didn’t need to know then.” I said while I rubbed their hard whacks. I was rite Maria could hit like Renamon and the proof was the sore dead arm they tried to give me.
“I don’t think that you should have kept something like that from me.” Renamon said as Maria shot her a look for not referring to them both. I walked behind seeing the night coming close and then back to Renamon and Maria as it swept over them, not even phasing them. Getting distracted by the obvious change I pointed up while I walked between them trying to make at least small talk, “Uh, it’s night…” I said out coyly they turned their heads to me and said, “I know.” together and stuck out their tongues while they walked away from me cringing. ‘Operation small-talk if a failure.’ I joked in my head as I grunted outwardly in frustration with them.
“You knew other wise you wouldn’t have snuck off like that.” Renamon said out of the blue making me see the point of why she was so angry. “Tell me why I didn’t need to know if you did something like that to come back here?” Maria said running off Renamons frame of mind. I stopped seeing no other way around it and just sighed to one side, “I didn’t want you to get hurt.” I said making them stop and look back to me. I felt slightly offended that they didn’t see it to begin with and fought off an unneeded tear for it. I heard them stopped as I scrunched my face up fighting the emotion.
A minuet passed and they didn’t say anything and I just sighed, getting over my emotion I started walking pulling the strap of my sagging holster up as I walked. “Forget t you’re rite” I said giving up to apologizing to them. “It’s my grudge but I should have told you.” I sighed as I walked between them not looking at their expressions. “We’ve got other problems to think about though so lets just move on.” I said as they stopped leading and started to fallow me. Leo hummed in a reliving tone even though I didn’t feel the situation was nearly as controlled as he did and walked on with the feeling that they where rite.
We walked on for most of the night quiet, I thought they where still angry even though they weren’t and decided to try to chance the subject. “So what should I call you two now that,” I stopped short realizing that the shaved topic was trouble before I even started it. “Starlight is fine.” They said passionately then realizing the other was the same thing making me grunt as if someone kicked me in the balls. I wanted to slap myself for getting them started again as they raged the dominance war behind me, “I’m his Starlight!” Maria shouted while Renamon growled, “I’m his species! I’m his Starlight!” going around bluntly on those lines for a while till they stopped short of each other in a growl almost pressing their faces together. “Come ON people!!” I shouted as I raised my arms thinking of a way to solve it. I turned around and walked backwards seeing they weren’t fuming over me anymore and put myself between them as a wedge. “ Ok lets try this.” I said as I put my paw to my chin and looked at Renamon having Maria heat the back of my head with an evil sneer. I chuckled knowing if I didn’t think of something I was going to be a punching bag as the two went at it, and their knuckles hurt.
“Renamon Starlight, Maria Starlight. OK? Please lets just stop arguing?” I begged almost biting my lip hoping it would work. They grunted to me and said the one line I didn’t think I could ever counter, “I thought you said I was your only Starlight?” I stuttered around for a few seconds and then came around to the complete thought that I thought might settle them down. “You’re the same person if you haven’t noticed. If you’re the same then I’m only calling one person my Starlight.” I said as I walked backwards in the direction we where heading. They opened one eye to each other and I imagined the side of beef look again as I turned back around and walked a little faster.
I can laugh now but then I was just paranoid. I gritted my teeth all threw the night while I watched around expecting to see at least one Digimon after all the travel time we had already put in. I can’t say I was afraid of them but when they came up to cuddle with me I was a little startled by it. Maria came up first and I almost defensively jumped away but remembering what I said all I did was make a small jump while Renamon came up to my other side. They looked at each other a little threw me but nothing negatively enough to bring my attention to them. Renamon set her head on my shoulder as we walked and I felt warm with the peace thinking they where still angry at me. When the day came a few hours off I was just happily walking but the light of the day relived something unexpected.
A city, a familiar city, something from memory. As the daylight rolled over the broken walls of the city Renamon and Maria gasped at the well-known city for what it was. “Data port.” Maria gasped saying its name. I knew it by what I did there; they knew it by its reputation for being free city. The gates weren’t standing, and not many of the walls where either. The city was left standing when I attacked it but now it was almost flattened. “What happened?” I asked no one.
Cities in the digital world where rebuilt after their destruction, they came back for almost no good reason. Since I knew the digital world was inside a computer a network or a server, it made sense that the cities would come back. It was just the system being repaired in the real world. Data Port looked like it was abandoned for months if not a year. The closer we came the worse it looked. When we cam into the leveled main gates Renamon and Maria stepped away from me while I looked at the walls of a building that was left standing seeing scorch marks a crossed it. I held up my paws seeing that they where smoking as I grunted knowing where and what kind of force created those burns.
“Vulpi.” I said out loud turning away to see Maria and Renamon looking at me while I sneered into myself coldly remembering the past I had with the only creature capable of destruction like that. I looked down away from their surprised looks to see my smoking paws. I had never used my darkness around them, neither Renamon or Maria. The most I did was show my form to them and now getting angry exposed me. “I can handle it.” I said as I fisted my paws and concentrated on moving away from my anger
remembering Heto less warmly than I had before.
When I opened my paws the smoke had stopped and I opened my eyes knowing that if I used that much energy to summon my smoking paws my eyes would go over red. I turned back around for no reason and walked over to the wall and put my paw onto the wall and ran my fingers over the soot. Coming black as I rubbed them together letting the data of the soot fall away and disintegrate as it left my paws. I sighed at the memory that I once saw her as an ally. I took a step back still with the soot on my fingers and grunted a few times wondering why we even came there if it was destroyed. “There’s nothing here.” I said as I turned away straightening the strap of my sagging rifle. I walked in a faster pace wanting to escape the memory. “Wait.” I muffled voice called from somewhere under the rubble.
I almost didn’t look to it until it called again weakly, “Wait, come back!” it said in a panic. “Help me.” it had a young voice and I looked to the plea to see a small pile of a shattered building shifting as something moved under it. Renamon and Maria looked at me and I held up my free paw as I pulled my rifle off and set it on the ground. I didn’t saw anything as I jogged over to the pile and looked down to see a small flame burning from a wick on the small Digimon’s head. I put my paw near it, close enough to be burned if I where human and pulled the slab of the wall off of it to see a young Candlemon laying on the ground beaten and bruised fading in and out of stability. “No, a Dark One.” It tiredly cried as it tried to roll over and crawl away. Its waxy candle torso was warped and deformed from the pressure it had on it and looked to be in a lot of pain. “Just finish me and take my data you evil bastard.” It spit at me as it used a lot of its self to raise one candled arm to swing at me as if to make me think it still had a fight left in it.
“Hey calm down.” I said sitting over it numb to its position after shaking off my anger. “I’m not here to hurt you.” I said looking back to Renamon and Maria. “Starlight go find some data packets. See if their are any in the city and.” I said thinking of how to say it again directing it to Maria, “Mini Starlight,” I said making it seem like a taunt, “Go out and see if there are any floating around the fields out side.” they both went off without disagreeing or protest and I waited by the Digimon’s side. “What are you doing?” the Digimon asked weakly trying to keep it’s eyes open while its flame on its head flickered weakly, “Your Dark I can feel it.” it said as it passed out.
I concentrated my energy to my paw till it came to a red flame and put it to it’s weak flame making it stronger and brighter almost bringing it back to consciousness, Making enough time for Renamon to come back with a few kegs of brewed data and shortly after Maria with an armload of data packets from the fields. It grunted as we applied them and then woke up after it and woke up still weak but stabilizing.
Most of the day went by while I waited at its side feeling for it after a while. The kindness in my Digimon side mourned what experiences it must have had and I couldn’t leave it. Around mid afternoon it woke up from a nightmare and raised its arms in a scream “IT’S THE HUNTRESS!!” making us all look over to him as he looked around while Renamon sat on the keg of brewed data and Maria kept the data packets from wandering away. ‘The huntress?’ I thought as I leaned forward. “Calm down none’s here to hurt you.” I said as it raced around its head in a panic. It stopped on me for speaking up and shouted “Get away from me Dark One!” and I put out my paws to try to comfort it, to no such luck. In the digital world that was like setting up for an attack, where in the real world where people don’t have super powers that shoot from their palms it was usually comforting. “Dot hurt me! I’m sorry, Lord Ryokumon no!” it shouted making me fall back at the name I hadn’t herd in a long time. Renamon and Maria looked down and I realized I never told them.
“That’s not me, and I’ll never be that.” I said leaning back, “We saved you little guy so don’t worry we’re not going to hurt you.” Maria said as she let one of the data packets go trying to catch it letting the other free as well. “Don’t worry about it starlight , let them go.” I said waving my paw to stop her as she started to chase after them. “What do you want?” it asked in low and a scared tone. Renamon and Maria smiled as they came in closer and sat to either side of me saying the exact same thing. “Nothing.” The Candlemon wasn’t impressed by them and started to crawl away. “You’re the Digimon hunter aren’t you?” I leaned forward onto my knees and sighed accepting the name once again but denying it as well. “I was but not anymore.” It pointed its candled arm at me to see its flam was lit and the flam took a shape of a three fingered hand with a pointing finger. “See! See, you are Dark Lord Ryokumon!” it said as it started to scoot away. “If that was me do you think I would have helped you for any reason?” I asked making it turn around and think about it.
it was still weak and injured but it had recovered enough to move around, it stopped where it was and looked back at me then stood up and hopped back towards me. “Your not Dark?” it said looking at me making me feel it searching my energy. “Not dark for the Masters.” I said looking at it humorously. “Then who?” it asked as it sat back far enough that it was sure it could get up and run away. “No one you would know.” I said looking up to the sky with and angry face trying to hid it from him for his comfort.
“What happened here?” I asked looking down trying to change the subject. The little Digimon sneered up to me still with the opinion I was Dark. “Your kind came, Lord Ryokumon’s servant. The Huntress.” He said going around her name. I looked to either side and gritted my teeth and closed my eyes as I felt my paws starting to ignite as I said her name again. “Vulpi.” I opened them to my normal color and say I had kept myself from getting angry enough to smoke and say him nod. “She came alone and found her way into the underground tunnels we had here. I was in one of the buildings that led into the tunnels so the elders gave the command to destroy it. I was trapped under it while it all went on.” It said as it looked down putting its hands of flame together.
“That was weeks ago. I knew every one was gone when I heard her laugh as she passed near me.” her laugh was one of the coldest things about her. Aside from her playful personality if she laughed you feared it. I know because soon I would be on the wrong side of that laugh. “You where still a free city?” I said changing the subject again knowing anymore and I’d set myself off. “Yes.” He said as he looked away. “I’m not going to anymore free cities. I don’t think there are many left. last time the Dark army attacked it was only two days and Digimon started coming back, but I was under there for about three weeks and you’re the first Digimon I’ve seen or heard from.” It said getting quiet.
I knew there was something strange if I hadn’t seen a single Digimon over about three days. From my in-training days I remember seeing Digimon almost every day as I walked with my mother a crossed the plains. I thought then for a second not replying to the Digimon. My memory, when I was that young I had a mother, another Renamon who had a name but I couldn’t remember it. Something seemed strange about it too, I could see her face and got the same feeling as when my father told me my human mother spoke to him. I remember the name my Renamon mother gave me it’s hard to forget because it’s the same name I held then, I was and am Ryoku. ‘Creepy.’ I shuttered as I thought about it making the Digimon look at me strangely as my fur started to stand on end.
“Can I go?” the Candlemon asked shakily as it started to push it’s self up on the flames it had for hands. “Yeah sure,” I said as I picked more at the memory seeing a warm smile from the depths of my mind, “you be careful I think something’s up here.” I said as it started to hop away. It laughed at me in a mocking ignorant tone and replied “With the Dark Revolution you bet there’s something up.” Making me look up from my mind to him “What?” I shouted shocking it making it stumble over on its candleholder body and fall flat on its face.
It looked back as I put my paw out making me shoot it back into my lap seeing the fearful eye it gave my raised paw. “Dark Revolution?” I said making it eye me again. “The masters are doing something to their servants, making them all Digivolve. Any of them that can’t or wont revolted. They haven’t gotten very far in the past few months but it’s been hell dealing with the ultimates and megas running around. Where ever they fight it’s a lot worse than this.” It said as it pushed up and gestured to the dead city, “where have you been? In a cave?” I nodded with out explaining and it pushed up the rest of the way and hopped away.
I looked back to Renamon and Maria and say they held the same look as I did. I left them the first time just after the masters showed up and the Devas started making a big deal from an old legend. Since then they where preparing for something that according to the legend in question was more destructive than anything the Dark Masters could accomplish. I dropped that thought long ago, the Devas where out of my league and they seemed to be more just than the Masters. I’m sure if they had the time they would have taken care of them long ago and not let them turn into such a nuance. What I was thinking about was my memory over the Dark Revolt. It was seriously creeping me out how it came to me. My Digimon mother died about the same time as my human. I considered it a sad coincidence at the time and tried to forget about it. I stood up and turned back around to Renamon and Maria with the puzzled look of concern only my Digimon face could capture and went over to my rifle.
“Let’s go. We can’t do anything more for this place.” I said as I picked up my rifle looking out over the plains seeing the remnants of trudged paths leading away from the city clearly unused over the span the Digimon had said he was trapped there. There was more on my plate then than I could possible fathom or even think about. I walked out of the gates of the city getting my mind away from the weak topic of my strange memory and realized another very serious point. Vulpi was still alive, and if she was even half the warrior she was when I left then she was going to be trouble when our paths crossed.
We would cross just to let you know and not to far off. But until then she was as much of a worry as Zero was when he wanted my head. She was faster just as smart and ruthless as she ever was. With out my Darkness I didn’t see a way to overcome her. as a surface worry it was to much to bare alone, not only for what she did to me but what she could do to anyone including my Starlight’s.
“What’s the matter my love?” Renamon asked as she came up beside me seeing me hold my rifle ready for anything as I went around the large city walls around it in the same direction. Maria joined up not long after and held the keg of data Renamon had left behind.
“I think I need to tell you something,” I said looking a crossed the dessert for anything else beside the Candlemon, “I was Dark Lord Ryokumon.” I said walking without turning to their gasp and the clang as Maria dropped the Keg. “That’s not important though, what is, is Vulpi.” I said starting my tale from the what I remembered putting concern in them as I neared the end and finishing with her sexual offence, “She’s just as dangerous now as she was then. She did all that by herself, and if we don’t want to end up like that city we need to keep watch for her. I’m sure since I disappeared from her she’d be looking for me. She’s as much of a hunter as we are and now that I’m here I’m almost sure she’ll find us sooner or later.” I said with serious concern.
Renamon and Maria walked with me into the night and kept close if not hanging off me then standing shoulder to shoulder, or hip to shoulder in Maria’s case. They saw how stressed I was and for the next few hours they would try to relax me in one way that always seemed to work.
For a short while making me forget all about the Dark Masters and Impmon Bit and Zero, the Dark Revolution, Vulpi and anything else. Relaxing in the closest way they knew how, and two of them at the same time, every man/Digimon dream come true, and then I was ready to accept it. While the night passed they loved me as much as I can say I loved them, and so the excitement begins…
Just Relax
!!!!CAUTION!!!!! This chapter contains material of sexual nature. If you are not of at least 18 years of age please skip over this chapter, almost none of this applies to the story line, if referred to will have little effect on any outcomes. I will take no responsibility for under aged readers. Read at own discursion !!!!CAUTION!!!!
“You seem tense my love” Renamon said as she leaned from my shoulder onto my shoulder, “Maybe we should rest for the night.” she said as we walked on. “I think we should keep moving. Vulpi might find me if we stop.” I said as Maria came closer to me and put her arms around my waist letting one linger around my tail as we walked on. “I think we should stop too my love. I’m a little tired.” She said as she massaged my fur like Renamon did with my chest fur. I swallowed a little hard knowing something was going to happen weather I liked it or not.
“Tired huh? Maybe we should stop.” I said looking around seeing nothing in all directions but the darkness of the night. There where a few rocks around I thought would work well to sleep on, not that I expected much of it but I steered us towards them. After a few minuets I walked away from them and propped my rifle against the towering ten o twenty foot rock and sat down against it fatally saying “Well uh we better get some sleep, we’re going to want to get some distance tomorrow.” They nodded at first and I shyly grinned as I curled into a comfortable position and tried to sleep. They didn’t make their move at first but waited a few minuets. I wasn’t asleep because I could smell them coming. Maria had her own scent and Renamon had hers, and By Renamons I could tell what Maria’s meant.
When I opened my eyes they where sitting innocently in front me with the sexual side of beef look, “Tired huh?” I smiled coyly while they nodded. “You will be.” they giggled together. I laughed for a second while they jiggled their breast for me in show. I barely had time to quietly and mutely squeak out “Help…” before they tackled me against the rock. Almost the same positions as last time with Renamon over my lap and Maria at my feet not really holding me down but making it hard to get around them, that is if I wanted to. Renamon pressed close to my shoulder with her paw on my chest bunching up my shirt as she rubbed around in a wonderful simulated purr till she bunched my shirt up enough to grab the bottom and lift it up and force me to take it off wile I giggled slightly from the pleasurable act. After Renamon had gotten that far Maria moved up my lap and laid between my legs looking around Renamon at me while she caressed my legs coming around to my crotch and ran one finger over my hardening sheathe making me gasp, unprepared for the act. “Hi there.” I said as I scooted up the face of the rock looking down at her while she moved up to the button of my shorts.
I would have stopped her but Renamon came over me and kissed me in a sexual moan and I wrapped my arms around her while Maria unsnapped and unzipped my pants showing my peeking prick as they aroused me. in the middle of my passionate kiss Maria went down on me with grate surprise as I gasped again almost making Renamon fall over her. “Woo-Hoo.” I gasped into Renamons face smiling while they giggled. I had the feeling they had something like this planed, but I wasn’t going to fight it.
Maria looked up to me while Renamon looked back at her with a smile on. “More?” Maria asked as she pulled my sheathe back on my not quite erect cock, “More.” Renamon said as she turned back around. I whined a little expecting it to be more than I could handle and Maria licked the side of my dick making me jump. Then I could feel the ball of my cock getting harder and harder throbbing in her hands as their aroused scents filled my nose making me that much more ready.
Renamon breathed into my neck and gasped out as she touched her self leaning into my chest, “Kiss me my love.” And not argument came as I put my paw down to hers feeling the moist fur using my other to hold her head as we kissed. I grunted in pleasure as Maria stopped licking my semi erect penis and stuck it into her mouth and sucked slowly while I gasped into Renamons mouth. Renamon stopped pleasuring herself while I took over, pushing down her slit getting her weter and weter as I pushed over her clit and into her hot opening. She massaged my chest fur again and pushed back as I went in and out of her making her moan while Maria went at my cock.
Maria came up off my erection with a pop from the sucking she had and grabbed my shorts with both hands and started to drag me down the face of the bolder behind me. “Wow.” I said as my paw slipped and shot into Renamon making her yelp in pleasure as my finger went in up to my gloves. I raised my ass into the air letting my dick stand up on its own and Renamon reached over and stroked it while Maria pulled my shorts down to my ankles and then off pushing my tail to the side while I came back down to a laying position. I could feel my dick about ready to explode and my moaning only showed them that.
“So which one of us goes first?” Renamon giggled back to Maria as she started to strip off her cloths. Renamon stuck her chest into my face and the sword strap separated her fir enough for her breasts to be shown in full beauty as she brushed them over my nose tickling me with the fur that coated them. Maria stood in a very reviling pose naked as she let her shorts slide to the ground showing me she had no panties or anything against Digimon sex and then walked over to me and hovered in front of my face moving into a kiss with her young lips against my furry muzzle coming back into a question “You decide my love.” She giggled as Renamon reached out and ran one claw down her slit making me drop my jaw. I felt so bad then and I whished I had more than one dick.
They both giggled for a moment till they moved in closer to my face laughing while they reached back and grabbed my hard on. “Wow, hey there.” I laughed coyly as they separated to a pornographic scene and went down to lick the sides of my cock making me pant and lean my head back finally blowing a load into the air from the extreme pleasure they gave me. Looking over to me whipping the seed from their faces smiling into my eyes saying the exact same thing, “Well what would you like my love?” and I just melted and reached out, “I don’t care just fuck me please.” As Maria came around and brushed up my fir to my chest and raked down lightly with my dick between us.
When she came high enough on me she put her hand on my dick and lifted on to track and slid back down as my cock went into the tight pussy making her grunt and turn her head as she sat up and slowly forced her self on top of it. I didn’t seem to fit but it didn’t stop her from making a thrust and screaming out in a mix of pain and pleasure. I looked down to my dick to see the bulging appendage giving way to a trail of blood, ‘Maria’s a VIRGIN??’ I thought as she leaned back towards me and ran her small hand threw my chest fur making me giggle from the light contact as she started to bounce on my cock making me come again in pleasure while Renamon stood up pleasuring herself startling us and putting her sex in front of me. “PLEASE!!” she moaned as she pressed the wet opening to my muzzle making me instinctively lick gathering another moan as she and Maria both receive talents they both knew I had.
I put one arm between Renamons legs and the other to her slit as I held Maria’s hip as she bounced and the other paw rubbing the lips of Renamons sex. Every one moaned loudly as the night passed and for a while only doing licking and trusting all of us working in time till I felt myself blow a load into Maria and my finger slip again into Renamons vagina. I didn’t pull it out instead I started to thrust it in like I was doing with my cock and Maria until Renamon started to drip and scream in pleasure. She started to come down while I sucked on her clit tasting her sweet juices on my lips coming onto eye shot of her breasts arching her back and raising her tail while I licked her nipples and brought my fingering paw up to rub the larger cleavage. Maria’s tight hole gave out as she fell back and slid off of my cock in a long pleasurable moan.
Renamon saw it and was ready to take over as my dick snapped back to attention where she promptly thrusted down onto it making me instantly blow another load into her already wet slit. I still had a nipple between my teeth as she did it and when she pulled away I almost bit into it from the rush of pleasure. I saw Maria coming around Renamon weakly standing as she traded places in huffs with Renamon to Kiss me deeply as she came overtop of my sex soaked fur and sat pushing her breasts together while I was being rode by Renamon. I was going to give her a long embrace but she didn’t give me the chance as she pulled my out reached arms to her chest and her crotch as it further soaked my fur. I looked at her playfully as I ran my pointer finger up her slit coming back up with a layer of her fluids and licking tasting her blood and feminine lubricant mixed my own seed.
“Have you ever had a virgin my love?” Maria asked as she leaned into me further rubbing my chest fur in a sexually gigglish moan. I could feel the lack of fur on her breasts as I squeezed her nipples one at a time making her moan that much more loudly while she joined the climax Renamon had behind her. I felt Renamon coming closer and closer to popping the ball of my cock in with each trust till I added a little elevation to her slamming her down onto it making us both cum on each other as a went into her sex as deep as my Digimon dick could go filling her to the rim with my nut. Renamon didn’t stop there as she bounced up and down as far as the ball of my cock would let her screaming as I added more of my nut to her sex with each bounce.
I took the paw from my mouth feeling I had bitten into it and put it to Maria’s sex and started rubbing her pussy while it dripped into me till I just thrusted my finger into her making her scream as her tight pussy clinched around my finger. “YESS!!” she screamed as she arched her back making her breasts fly up and knock against my face as she moaned and rocked in time with my finger. “IT FEELS SO GOOD!!” they shouted together then leaning back into a lesbian kiss, and a sexual whine from me, it was the hottest thing I had ever laid witness to, and it was taking place rite over top of me. if it was one of those Japanese cartoons I would have checked for a bloody nose but instead I bounced them up and down as I both fingered and pounded away at their sexes watching them moan into each others mouths. Finally ending in my climax as I blew a volume of nut into Renamon that exploded around me soaking my crotch with both myself and her juices in blissful exhaustion.
We all where huffing and Maria moved away holding her smaller opening, red from it’s work out and laid against the wall while Renamon leaned forward with my cock against her clit making one final squirt as the pressure built up around my dick sending it to my feet. I didn’t see Maria scoot from her position on the rock around behind us between my and Renamons spread legs and raised tail. We both gasped as Maria went down to the point of our connection and licked where my cock meet her slit till I cam again. Spurting it over her face making her come back up covered in it as Renamon and I huffed together while Maria giggled almost madly at what happened to her. She ran one finger over her closed eyes and opened them once she cleared them of my nut and licked them clean.
“Salty.” She laughed as she whipped the rest of my seed from her face, “And I can taste myself in it too.” she said as she came over to my side again and rubbed the tufts of fur on my shoulder until Renamon and I passed out on each other. Waking up the next morning with them laying on me head to head with my arms around them both sleeping as if we where in a burrow like three foxes that for the most part we where.
I lifted my head knowing that Renamon was sleeping on my stomach while I was laying on Maria and tried hard not to wake them as I stood up letting them sleep in a little later. I yawned and stretched, happy that I didn’t have my bullet wound still otherwise I may have not made it to Renamon, and looked out over the plains in what I considered my natural form. The day was coming and as it did my problems came back to me less commanding than they where before I was appropriately ‘roughed up.’
Thinking of Vulpi almost made me want to wake them up but looking back at them sleeping calmed me down. When the day rushed over the area the direction it came from cast a shadow on the ground where Renamon and Maria where sleeping. It wasn’t enough to rudely wake them but after a minuet I heard them yawn and come over to me in their own natural beauty. “Hello my love.” Renamon yawned as she stepped to my side making sure her fur was straight over her breasts, she looked as fondled as I felt the first time they tried to get me and after she finished she leaned into my shoulder as we looked into the direction of the day. I looked up trying to blind myself in sunlight but only watched the real world twist and swirl above smiling at where I was.
I looked down to Maria seeing her naked as a human thinking of the decency and laughed, “Maybe you should get dressed Starlight.” and she looked up to me with a smile, “But most Digimon are naked anyway my love.” and I cleared my thought as I pointed out the obvious that had escaped her. Sadly making my point as I turned back around to my cloths that they just threw aside over the festivities, “You and I aren’t Digimon anymore Starlight.” I said as I picked up my shirt and looked around thinking I heard a sound other than my two mates behind me.
“We better get moving.” I said as I pulled the shirt over my head making my ears lay back then twitch back into position, “I think we’re being fallowed.” I said as Maria pulled her shirt down and buttoned the shorts she wore. Renamon went around and picked up Leo and put him to her back and then handed me my weapon as the light of her Digvalution faded. “Your rite my love, we’re not just Digimon anymore.” Renamon said as I stood up seriously looking at my Digivice and cards seeing less of a black to my ring and more of it’s original brown. “We’re more.” Maria said as she walked over to me.
We started off into the morning shoulder to shoulder again while I smiled holding my rifle ready to defend my loves. Not hearing anymore sounds as we walked on into the day. I did feel relaxed then, maybe to relaxed for my own good. Because like I said a time before when you let your guard down that’s the time to strike. Maybe in that hour of the morning I wasn’t unguarded enough to attack but soon an assailant I knew from long ago would come around and make full use of my relaxed state. It was a game and if I wasn’t ready being caught off guard could get me killed. The one thing I didn’t need then was a game over. It was a game with no continues and no time outs.
Hunters code is: always be ready for a fight, be ready or die, not as a warrior as a coward…
Less of a Challenge
I walked on with a smile as Maria and Renamon kept close to me, but I was still worried under the smile I had on, and slightly uncomfortable as I had given myself another digi-weggie putting my cloths back on. I didn’t mess with it while they where that close to me, moving seemed to get rid of it so I let it slide while I looked around. I knew where I wanted to take us all but they didn’t ask until a little further into the day.
I was still watching the desserts as we paces along looking for the slightest signs of life, the Candlemon we had seen and saved in Data Port was the only Digimon we had seen. Getting as far away from the data fields as we where I expected to see something besides sand but that’s all that I saw. I told you about the sound I heard shortly after we woke that morning and how I ignored it, well having Zero fallow me like he did I was a little more paranoid about little sounds then and when I heard another unexplained sound I turned to it rifle at the ready to see nothing. Renamon and Maria gave me the same look as I shot to the ready aiming behind us like I was insane but I believed I had a reason so I pushed it off.
Out of nowhere Maria asked after looking at Renamon for a while “Where are we going anyway?” and I looked down to her on my left with a slight smile. “Home.” I said as I looked back out over the dessert sands making her scrunch up her face in confusion as her head band bent a little from the face. I knew that Renamon would be making the same face, and human confusion on a Digimon face was to interesting to pass up so I looked to my right see her with much the same look if it weren’t for her muzzle making it look that much deeper than it actually was. “Where?” Renamon asked as I giggled from the expression she had. “To our home.” I smiled as I looked out over the sands waiting for a response. “Home sick are we my love?” Maria laughed as she pressed back to my side.
I gave another smile as I thought of the intentions and decided to tell, “Zero has my memories, and if he expects to find us I think that’s the first place he’d look.” I said waiting a moment while the two of them nodded almost depressed, “And it would be nice to see how bad we let the burrow get while we where gone.” I laughed making them both prod me in the ribs at holding that back. While we all smiled at the little humor returning to a serious state after a minuet of laughing, “But we need to get there soon. If Zero’s already there, then they’re all going to be sitting ducks for the Dark Ones or anyone else looking for a fight.” Renamon looked at me concerned like we should put a good pace behind us and said in a state of shock, “Bit doesn’t have any cards dose he?” and I shook my head. “No he has some, he even has a blue card. I gave him a deck from my cards so I think they’ll be fine. Just in case we better make sure we get there pretty soon.” I said back to her.
“What if their not there?” Maria asked while I looked to Renamon relieving most of her worry, “I think Zero would go one other place but it’s a little out of the way.” I said remembering that day and it’s events. “Where’s that?” Renamon finished, “In another life Starlight. I’ll explain later if it comes to it. For now lets just keep moving.” I said as the took a step away from me and walked beside me giving me room to walk. I pulled my rifle from its holster as we walked and handed it’s holster to Maria who it would have no affect on since she was human and walked on looking all around. Hearing the sound a few more times like paws brushing off of the ground then hastfuly dashing away made me know we where being fallowed. I didn’t care by who, other than the greatest worry of all being it Vulpi.
If it was paws I heard then it narrowed it down to a few Digimon, a lot had them but most of them where to small or large to make that kind of sound as it came to the ground. I couldn’t be sure of a type or kind because of how much the Dark Masters changed Digimon. Leo was an example of how fast Dark Ones could be, he was slightly slower than I was when I was pure but when he was Dark he almost completely out matched me in speed so there was a difficulty in pinning an identity to out pursuer. That is until he or she would show themselves.
We walked on for a few days while the sounds seemed to get further and further apart the more time we put between us and Data Port. From how far we where I expected to see the next city, which fortunately for it didn’t dare call its self free. We had a pace on faster than humanly possible and almost humanly impossible to maintain for any proud longer than about an hour while we moved on. The closer we came to the city the more worried I got. Cities and villages where few and far between but when you where close you would know it by the travelers and “wild” Digimon that seemed to creep around every where looking for data. The next city was @Milla Senta Network taken from the abbreviation found on the ground when it was constructed. It read MSN and I knew what it was supposed to mean. No one even remembers what the new name meant or cared. There where a lot of virus types in that city but it was known to be relatively peaceful.
Funny when you think about who it belonged to in the real world, but that not being important I lost the thought in the worry of who was fallowing and why nothing was coming close. A day later we came to the city still standing with gates open not quite as active as you would think a city of its size would be. Walking up to it seeing the guards on it’s walls making sure a violent force didn’t siege it looking down angrily at me, knowing then that they sensed my Dark energy I sneered back up to them making them look straight out as if they had not pried into my form to know my identity. There was no one in the streets beside a few Gotsumon and Gizamon who seemed to be tending to their own tasks in every building. Renamon and Maria kept behind me while we walked in as we searched the streets for a place to stop for a while. Digimon may be able to go on for a long time, but rest is rest no matter what species you are. You take it when you can and don’t complain. Renamon knew this from her life here and so did Maria by inheritance.
After a while we came to an inn in the city that looked like it was recently shoved over by the disturbed ground around what can be called it’s foundation. I stopped to look at it while I turned around waiting to see if either one of them felt the stop wasn’t needed and walked inside to see dozens of Digimon Laying on the ground under blankets as Gotsumon tended to them with various Digimon healing techniques. I didn’t want to ask as a traveler. In the digital world it’s better to keep your mouth shut than to pry into others business. It didn’t stop the Maria in Renamon from asking though, “What happened here?” she said to the Gatomon behind the counter. I gave her a look from the corner of my eye to remind her of character in the world we where in as she realized what she did and leaned back behind me looking at the pained Digimon on the floor. “The Dark revolution, what else.” The small cat said back as she looked around her lobby at the forms piled everywhere. “You want a bed?” she asked as I looked back to see the space already occupied. Coldly nodding as she sighed and hopped from the stool she was standing on and waved her gloved paw at us, “Come on, don’t worry about the charge. I’ve got enough free loaders to deal with. If you want to pay me then help some of them out so I can get some business.” She said angered at the presence of the Digimon lining the walls of the hall as she escorted us to the back of the building to what seemed to be her personal room.
Opening the door to revile three Dark Digimon playing a game of poker sneering at us as we all walked in. A Wizardmon almost gasped as he felt my energy and looked back to his hand making the Dark Gargomon and Dark Palmon do the same as if they didn’t know. “Dark One safe house, just remember it before you start pushing around my customers.” She said as she turned around ranting to her self quietly, “if I ever get any…” she said closing the door to the room in a slam making the uneasy Digimon in front of us cringe at my presence as if I was smacking them on the back of the head.
There where eight beds in the back of the lantern lit room clean and unused for anyone other than it’s present inhabitants type. I felt as uneasy as they did considering how much trouble I had with my last Dark Gargomon but still felt I should keep a hard face on so they didn’t see what my temperament really was; needless to say I didn’t trust anyone of them and short of the weapon I held my expression was all that was keeping them from braking Renamon and Maria in half. As I went over to one of the beds in the back of the fairly large room I turned around to give Maria and Renamon a look that said they should act like I was and they picked up on it. Good for them that they didn’t gasp when the door opened because it would have completely voided what we where trying to accomplish.
I flopped back onto the bead while Renamon and Maria took a spot next to me while I sat looking at the serious game in front of my while I eyed the Dark Palmon who was holding his cards to his chest so the others wouldn’t cheat as they looked back at me as I tried to relax with my commanding expression. They watched for a moment till I spoke up in an oddly out of place angry tone, “Got a problem?” and they all whipped back to their game while I turned to Renamon in an evil looking smile. In a corner of my mind it felt good to push around someone again but I tried not to enjoy it too much. Pushing them to hard would make them get a little aggressive and I might not be able to handle them all.
I closed my eyes holding my angry face while I acted like I was a sleep listening to the Digimon wager Chip, the Digimon currency, on their game while they played their game. Finally the Wizardmon called out and stood up in a huff and walked towards the beds stopping in front of me while I sat with my eyes closed in fake sleep. He growled at me sounding like a human that he resembled so much of and I opened one eye to look at him. “What kind of Digimon is that female?” he growled as he looked down at me slumped on the bed referring to Maria. “Fuck off.” I grinned as he took a step closer. “Who do you think you are?” he called testing me. I laughed in a low tone loving every minuet of his ignorance. “Who am I? I think you know.” I said as I sat up getting dangerously close to his face under his black wizards cap between the collar of his cloak. My eyes didn’t waver as I realized my strength over his making him sink back and apologize, “I’m sorry Lord Ryokumon.” He said as he stepped back and went over to a bed a few places over. The other Digimon laughed in a single grunt not buying into the smart Wizardmon’s perception and stood up and came over to me.
“Your not Lord Ryokumon.” The Palmon snickered lowly as he stepped to the foot of the bed where I still leaned forward grinning as I did in my Dark life. That Digimon was as weak as the Wizardmon and I kept myself from laughing into his wilted dark green face. I leaned back in a laugh and sat on my paws while Renamon and Maria woke up temporally loosing their faces till they saw the situation. “I can handle them.” I said happily back to them feeling both the weak Digimon far less dangerous than the ones that came threw to the real world. When they showed how stupid they where their energies showed me how terribly out matched they where.
Renamon sat up in the posture I just gave to the Wizardmon giving it to the Gargomon making him sink back from the toned look Maria gave me when we first meet. The kind of cold look that can only be described as peering into someone’s sole and seeing how pathetic they where. With her Digimon face it made it that much more terrible and the Gargomon took a step back as I felt Renamons forceful energy swelling to a fighting level unclouded by anger as the Dark Digimon’s where. From my angel I could see that there was a sneer on her down tilted muzzle waiting for the slights reason to grab at him and force him to the ground.
“Want proof?” I laughed as the Wizardmon scooted one more bed away in a panicked moan. The Palmon nodded in a mocking grin not seeing I could smash him. I laughed as I brought my paw up, I couldn’t believe I was afraid of those peons when we came in. The Gargomon looked from Renamons glare to me as I put my paw up with it limp at arms reach till I came up level with his friends head. The Palmon smiled at me expecting me to bluff but instead I twitched forward and tackled him to the ground in an evil fully red eyed sneer and howled angrily into his face as I pressed him to the ground by his neck, “You want to challenge someone then make sure you can handle them.” I said while I felt my fangs seemingly sharpen as I growled at him, “NOW, give me a reason to let you live besides it being a waste of my time.” I snickered as I felt a drop of saliva come to the tip of my fangs while I sneerfuly smiled down at the Digimon with a sinister chuckle.
“Live?” it said not understanding me somehow. “TELL ME WHY I SHOUDN’T DESTROY YOU!!” I snarled as I picked him up by his neck and slammed him back down to the wood floor. He stuttered around for a while and pathetically cried making me laugh into his face giving him one final bang on the floor as I stood up from over top of him cringing and whipped the moist almost slime from my paws from his Dark change. “You mess with me again and I’ll do a lot worse. The Masters will be happy that I took a light weight like you out of the digital world.” I giggled as I walked over and stopped next to the Dark Gargomon letting my eyes fade back to their normal color scaring the life out of him as the weight of the drum on his back toppled him over. “So don’t test me.” I said as I sat back down on the bed sure that if I went to sleep from that point I would have no argument or further confrontation from any of them. “Get out of my sight.” I said gesturing like I was brushing them away with my paw making the Palmon and the Gargomon run for the door and scramble down the hall. The Wizardmon looked over to me letting the pale face he had show from under his blanket and stuttered out, “Me to lord Ryokumon?” and I just laughed in a more friendly tone, “No, you can stay.” I said looking over to the table seeing a pile of the Bit on the table.
I stood back up walking over to the pile of Chip that was wagered in the game and divided the pile in half looking back to the Wizardmon, “Take your half of the pile, it’s more than you started out with I’m sure but since your not as damn stupid as the other two you can keep their share.” I laughed as I put my half of the pile that “possibly” could have had more Chip. “Thank you lord..” I cut him off in a snicker as the pile weighted my pocket, “Call me Ryoku.” I said and he bowed on the bed just to kiss ass. “Yes Lord Ryoku anything you say.” I sighed not even going to try to rid myself of the title “lord” that I would have unless I lost my Dark energy.
“Was that really necessary?” Maria asked in a slight laugh. I shook my head and laughed to her, “No, but it helped didn’t it?” I said as Renamon finished for her other half, “How.” She smiled. Maria would have probably loved to see something like that. They where bullies and if theirs one thing better than being with Renamon its watching a bully get dragged off by the ear as it where. There was no telling how many Digimon those chicken weaklings had intimidated or killed, and a little humility was in order. It didn’t just make me feel relived on my Dark side but it felt good to put some sense into an evils head no matter how forceful. On their part at least they felt like toying before they attacked, otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to stop myself from killing them both, but as it stood Maria and Renamon laughed with me as I tried to jingle the pocket full of the chips which where more like the poker chips they used them for.
We rested for most of the afternoon in a nap and shortly after we all woke up started to move out again. But as we tried to leave the Wizardmon chimed up again. “Lord Ryokumo..” he paused as he corrected in an uneasy chuckle, “Lord Ryoku, what kind of Digimon is that female? I’ve never seen a female like her before?” Maria looked down at herself in a slight depression not seeing her Digimon body I’m sure she missed but looked back up to the Wizardmon and cheerfully smiled, “I’m human.” And fallowed me out the door while the Wizardmon blurted out “ a Humon? That’s a strange name..” making me smile. Leaving the door open I could hear him piece it together quickly, “Humon, HUMAN?? Wait!! Lord Ryoku!” he shouted as he scrambled from the bed he was on to the hall tripping over himself as he came out the door making me turn around at the concern in his voice. “She is human? Human as in real world human?” he said as he stood up to us in front of the injured Digimon in the hall.
I looked back at Maria and Renamon who didn’t like the nature of the conversation and I put my paw on the Digimon’s shoulder and walked him back into the room to the table where the poker game was still set out. “Yes.” I said expecting more from him, “Did you go to the real world my lord?” he asked less afraid of me from the tone I gave him. I nodded looking around the room as if someone else besides Renamon and Maria. “Is she your partner?” he asked looking at her with a sense of yearning in his eyes. “No she’s Renamons tamer. I’m my own tamer.” I said as I sat down at the spot the Dark Gargomon sat in. the Wizardmon took the seat he had before flipping his cloak out of the way as he sat down holding a confused expression I was getting a lot of every time I explained myself.
“Tamers are human rite?” he said helping me come around to my point nodding in agreement making him lean back with a raised eyebrow. I thought about changing in the time but couldn’t do it for him at that time till he mentioned, “But you’re a Digimon like the female Renamon? How can you be a ‘tamer’?” he asked as I looked back to Renamon with a smile remembering the vision of us standing together watching the sunset changing as I looked back. The Wizardmon gasped and since he was leaning back in his chair he toppled back and shrilly gasped, “By the Devas!” I looked down at him feeling my face recede and my fangs turn to human teeth as I put my hands on the table to see him sprawled on the back of the tipped chair blinking as if I just blinded him gawking open mouthed aw. “How can that be? I can still feel you as Lord Ryoku?” he gasped as he tried to sit up while his legs where still over the chair. I looked back at Renamon now feeling I shouldn’t have said something from his show of shock.
Sine I started I felt it would only be rite to finish, I may have been partially Dark but I wasn’t rude. I’d like to think that at least. “I’m not to sure myself but what ever it happened I can say that I’m me for what ever reason.” By then the Wizardmon managed to get up and embarrassedly cower at the ridge of the table looking slightly over it’s level. The Wizardmon was at a lack at the moment and I can say it was mutual so he asked another question off topic that I didn’t know. “Where’s your cross?” and I looked at him seeing his displayed on his shoulder and on his cap big and white both slightly covered or changed back to the symbols they where before the masters took him. I looked down at my human body not knowing where it would be, and since I was in a different form I couldn’t look. “Good question.” I said looking down at myself seeing shirt shorts and skin and not my bright yellow coat. The Wizardmon pulled his chair back up after I realized I wasn’t going to find anything in my human form and sat down tossing up weather or not to tell me something, I wouldn’t have known it. “The Dark Masters where looking for humans before they started to delete their own.” the Wizardmon said making me look straight at him.
“Why?” I asked leaning onto the table. He sank back in fear from the angry face I held and he almost fell out of his chair again, “I don’t know my lord really I don’t!” he said as he sank back further into the chair. “I heard rumors that they where problems to the Masters and they wanted them all out of the way. That’s all I know.” he said as he slid from his chair back to the bed he was on. I looked back to Maria worried for her safety now more than ever. If the two hackers known as the masters knew something about the tamers then that spelled out trouble with Bit and Zero. The two of them where so human, if not being so, where in more trouble if they where seen. Now making time a crossed the dessert to find them was more important than ever. “Thank you.” I said as I stood up from my chair making the Wizardmon look at me from the corner of the bed. As I turned to Maria and Renamon I took my rifle from the table where I set it as we came back in while the Wizardmon made one last comment before we left, “Your not as bad as every one says you are lord Ryoku.” I smiled back seeing his vanishing crosses, “You seem to be a little less evil than the rest of the Dark Ones to, and call me Ryoku. Just Ryoku.” I said leaving the Digimon and his pile of Chip on the table.
He had something else to say that he only started in a grunt but dropped it as u vanished around the frame of the door. There where a few Digimon in the hall who where surprised by me walking out in my human form and to tell the truth I wondered at the time why they where starring at me. There where to many eyes trailing me as I walked up the short hall to the lobby threw the Dutch like wood walls painted white panels covered by a frame of wood that crosses down the center. The cold chill I got from their eyes was almost too much for me to keep a straight face. If I had the ears for it they would back as I walked faster down the hall to escape them. When I came into the lobby the Gatomon behind the counter was slumped over in a very annoyed tired look as I walked up to her and rooted in my pocket for a few of the Chips I picked up from the table in the room.
“This should cover our room.” I said laying a few of the more valuable coin like Chips on the counter in front of her while she looked at me strangely as I if I had snuck in, but when she saw Renamon and Maria standing behind me she looked to my face and started to ask, “Hey wait a second,” she said as I turned to the open front door between the Gotsumon and the Digimon they where attending to, “Your that Ryokumon aren’t you?” I cringed as she tried to make me stop and walked with a faster pace out the door.
I was near an asthma attack in the lobby and all I wanted to do was leave. I started walking to the main gate without thinking and stopped at it while Renamon and Maria came up behind me and both put their hand or paws on my shoulder, “Are you all rite my love?” they asked out of sync. I nodded trying to catch my breath and looked out over the dessert out side the gate then back onto the city seeing the still vacant streets like a ghost town, better off than Data Port but still very still except for the capable Digimon medics running rounds to the buildings where the wounded where. I didn’t know what to think about what happened. Cities almost rebuilt themselves in the digital world, what ever happened in that one was repaired past the dead and dieing. For so many to be hurt it was a large battle, so many of them rookies and champions. It seemed that none of them had a chance.
I came back to thought as I huffed the anxiety attack away and stood up and walked out of the city and in a direction going around it into the reaches of the dessert. I knew that @Milla Senta was a few days walk away from the village we had our burrow over but the direction was lost to me. I looked at where we where standing and into the depths of what I did remember to see that I always came up on the opposite side of the main gate.
“You wouldn’t happen to remember the way would you Starlight?” I said as walked backwards facing the two of them. They both stopped with their hands on their hips and eyed me for a minuet and made me turn around thinking I really screwed up asking directions from them, “What? It’s been a while?” I said in my own defense. They started walking almost smiling at me as they teased me with the upset look.
The Renamon in them was screwing with me and they where so good at it I felt really stupid as they led me on. They knew the way and I don’t think they blamed me for forgetting the way. All the same I still cowered behind them as they led on into the rest of the day. I almost drug my weapon along as we traveled, I thought they where angry but they weren’t.
I heard the sound a few more time but I was trying to think of an excuse to get me out of harms way with them, dividing my concentration away from the fallowing sound was a mistake that almost proved deadly. When it happened I can’t say I was surprised about the attack. My guard was down and I was almost defenseless, but some how I think you could tell by how laid back that day was. Renamon and Maria did relax me after we left Data Port, to much to call it safe, and the attack wasn’t just for me, it wasn’t just an average Digimon, you heard me last part who I’m talking about. The one Digimon in the digital world I was sure I had no chance against. The one Digimon, the only. Vulpi…
Did You Miss Me?
Renamon and Maria teased me for the rest of the day while we walked threw the dessert. We may have been on a time line but putting speed into the trip would only make it worse off in the end. We needed to keep out strength up just in case, the just in case that was going to happen soon. I gave up for the time being on trying to apologize before I even started putting it into sentences. I didn’t feel like driving myself crazy, I did enough of that on the trip a crossed the country for a year. They where company no matter how you look at it and that was all I need then. I remembered a few things from my Digimon life that where funny, most instances where Renamon teased me into doing things.
She was so good at playing around with me; I could only imagine then what Maria would have me do if she felt like picking on me. As we walked on I started walking Straight and boldly smiling from the memories while Renamon and Maria marched on in the heavy pace we had set. They had them selves in an almost angry posture that demanded attention while they never looked back. At least not at the same time, when they did I smiled embarrassedly and fell back into my hunched over slump feeling picked on for being so simple. ‘It’s normal rite?’ I asked myself as I walked on, ‘If you’re gone long enough you can forget the way home rite?’ in my head asking that question felt more stupid than the question it’s self.
Close to the night when you could fell that the day wasn’t to far off into its end I heard the sound again and looked back to it as it seemed to walk with us in and extra set of footsteps but when I turned back around where the steps where was as clear as the rest of the dessert around us. Renamon and Maria who didn’t notice my little stop walked on, “Hey wait up!” I shouted as I dropped my rifle and looked over my shoulder to them walking away; putting on a burst of my Digimon speed to clear the space between us. I’m sure they would have laughed if by catching up to them it wasn’t by a sharp blow to my back as some one struck me with a hot ball that shattered as it hit me sending me flying.
“GUAHHHH!” I shouted as the hot object thudded into my back making me fall forward and go flying between Maria and Renamon. I looked down at myself feeling my shirt disappear as I flew threw the air wondering what hit me. Rite before I hit the ground I saw my shirt burning away as the red line of the burning fabric rounded my kidneys exposing my wound then I hit hard upside down and rolled a few times losing my rifle as I smeared against the ground hearing a laugh only one person I knew could make. I didn’t call out past the initial hit but it was hard to stand up after something like that.
When I came back up I saw Renamon and Maria looking at me while they searched for the attacker as her laugh wafted around the sands going at speeds only I could see. The black streak passed behind a rock and as from the lead I was trying to give, lost the figure, feminine as her voice called from somewhere behind me. “Hello little Digimon…” the voice said playfully. “Who are you??” Maria shouted as she leaned forward with Renamon in a throaty growl ready to defend themselves, Maria was more defenseless than Renamon, I was sure she didn’t have her attacks which made this that much more difficult if she tried to join in.
I heard the voice, knowing how it was just by how she talked, Vulpi. “Don’t get into this Starlight.” I said as I found my feet and stood looking for my weapon. Maria and Renamon shouted back surprised by me telling them not to help. “What? Why?” they shouted together as I looked around for the laughing voice , “What kind of Digimon are you, you seem male enough but I’ve never seen anything like you before.” She giggled childishly as I saw my rifle and zeroed in on her voice on a low Mesa to my right.
I giggled in return and rolled to my rifle as I sensed an attack coming and narrowly dodged the flaming stone as the uncalled attack smashed into the ground while she repositioned and laughed the entire way. “A fast one, goody someone to play with!” she laughed with me as I scooped up my weapon and searched for the origin of the laugh. A few seconds past and I looked over to Renamon about ready to tell them to put some distance between us when another attack slammed me in my right shoulder. “Oh my so unperceptive. You should pay more attention.” Vulpi taunted as I rolled to the side catching myself on the ground coming into a crouching aim with an unwavering focus on her voice. “Screw you Vulpi!” I shouted as all threw of the females near me gasped at the name. “That’s rite, I know who you are, so why not come out and make this almost fair.” I laughed while she shut my laugh down with a bellowing laugh of her own.
“But you haven’t answered my question yet.” She said like she was sad about my none reply. “Better talk fast.” She laughed as she grunted another flaming rock at me only to have me dodge it and fire a stream of bullets in her path as she dashed away. “Or I might just finish you off before I find out what kind of a hunk you are.” she chuckled as I traced her path behind a rock. “My what kind of Digimon are you? Energy weapons? You are special aren’t you.” she grinned from behind the rock. “Come out here and face me bitch.” I laughed letting Ryokumon’s voice come out in the taunt. “My, My I can’t stand for that.” She said as she stepped from behind the rock to see me leveled on her knowing I wouldn’t fire at her if she came out on her own. “Insult me, but I’m so cute. I can’t let that slide Digimon.” she laughed as she leaned forward letting her large breasts hang from under her braded chest fur. “So what are you to have such a strong energy eh?” she laughed in a sexual fashion as she stood back up and arched her back making her chest seem larger than it was.
I smiled as I looked at her not blinking and then laughed, “I’m hurt Vulpi.” I said as I blinked over to Renamon and Maria losing her when my eyes returned almost making me leave the sentence open while I dropped my rifle, she wasn’t going to give me time to use it properly, and I wasn’t sure if I had the ammo to do it rite if she did, so I gave myself some time. “I think you would remember your master.” I said as I looked over to Renamon making a joke out of it but getting no smile from them, “Starlight I need Leo.” I said as she almost froze from my ready stance. Vulpi didn’t move or make a sound as Renamon pulled him from his sheathe and tossed him to me singing threw the air ready for a fight.
“You aren’t my master the Dark Masters are.” she laughed from behind me where I turned to the sound and brought Leo down where she was hiding in a flash of movement. I saved him the pain of the impact as I stopped less than an inch from the rock back flipping from the slope of the surface to the ground while I waited for her to make another sound. “Very good, not many Digimon can do that!” she laughed as I heard her clap her paws together as she continued to move. “Only one Digimon could destroy his own army.” I laughed as she stopped some where while I waited for her to laugh again jumping to the sound in a shallow jump so she didn’t see me coming then pounced over the rock she was behind cross slashing as she moved away shocked from me moving that fast and spotting her almost making contact while she stopped a foot outside of range and laughed. “You’re not.” She said while I put on a twisted smile and finished the line, “Dark Lord Ryokumon?” I said while she growled at me and her paws started to smoke.
“Temper, temper Vulpi.” I laughed as we sat there in a stand still waiting for the other to make a move so either one of us could attack. “Your not even a Ryokumon.” She growled as If I mocked her. “Maybe.” I smiled as I dropped my shoulders making her think I relaxed and she lunged for me only to have me flip her with my feet and throw her up into the air where she twisted around and crossed her arms and shouted out her attack as her paws lit into infernos, “BRIMSTONE!!” and I skillfully and almost painfully dodged them as the flaming rocks rained down while I jumped to her in mid air and cut down in a primal Digimon scream in Ryokumon’s voice. I don’t know why I didn’t change for that fight, it was like I was playing with her even though I was having a little trouble matching her.
Before Leo made contact she slapped her paws together on him making him shriek out while he went red-hot from the growing flames around her paws. She laughed as she towed me to the ground forcing the blade away from her with her innocent smile she had reclaimed. “Who are you really?” she laughed as she tried not to grunt against the force I was putting into cutting her in half. “I’m who I said I am, Not many people can forget RAPE Vulpi!” I said as she let go of Leo leaning back making him narrowly cut the black fur between her breasts holding her chest like I had cut into her. I know I didn’t because there was no resistance in the cut other than the sound of the thin strands of fur sliding on either side of the blade. I saw one of her skull hair ties split apart as I finished the motion slamming Leo into the ground feeling the heat of his metal in my hands but not bothering me even though he was hot enough to seer threw wood and normal human flesh.
“I wont let you do that again.” Vulpi smiled as she straightened out her fur.
Looking at Leo as he screamed in my hands and scorched the ground where the tip
of his blade was embedded in it. “Who says you’ll have anything to do with it
HORE!!” I screamed as I charged her while she ducked back agilely avoiding my
hard strokes as I cut and swiped at her screaming the entire time till I
realized she was playing with me. “Now, you see don’t you.” she laughed as I
stopped starting to breath hard. I smiled as I licked my dry lips feeling my
scar throb in time with the wound in my side. “Yeah rite Vulpi. Let me take off
this shirt and we can get down to business.” I bluffed as the remains of my
shirt smoked from a second burn she planted on my shoulder. “A burn like that
would stop most Digimon in their tracks.” She laughed as I removed one hand
from the cooling Leo to rip the useless covering off.
“I’m not most Digimon.” I smiled thinking back to when I told Zero the same thing. “How did I disappear Vulpi? Answer me that, or you can try and finish me if you’d rather TALK!!” I shouted as I tool another swing at her missing but making her laugh. Taking another pause as she let her blood red eyes do her talking for her, “OK.” she said calmly as she brought a paw up still on fire and smoking and pointed it at me while stood in a relaxed stance to take the full force of what ever attack she had up her glove. “RYOKU!” Renamon shouted making me look over to her as she tossed me the holster I gave Maria to hold. Vulpi stopped in place while I caught it over one arm and put it on over the other smiling at her like I was picking my nose. I still held Leo but now I had a Digivolve I could use. I starred her down and waited for the moment to summon all the concentration in me for the change while she started to laugh past the shock of seeing me put on something as simple as a weapon holster.
“If that’s how you want to be destroyed then it’s fine with me,” she laughed, “Good bye.” She said as a wall of flames shot from her paw making me concentrate enough for my change and take the flames with out the slightest discomfort laughing threw them as I felt my eyes go red. “You’re going to have to do a lot better than that Vulpi.” I said pushing threw the more wind like flames to her grabbing her paw with my free paw and flung her over to the wall of rocks she used earlier to hide behind.
I stood there with Leo in hand feeling very powerful looking at him like I didn’t need him eyeing my rifle as I called out my Digvalution, “Ryokumon Digivolve to Sniper Ryokumon.” I laughed as I watched Vulpi flip from the wall trailed by her flaming paws smoke. “So you are a Ryokumon, very interesting.” She laughed cockily as she came to a stop behind Renamon and Maria looking threw them to me as if they didn’t exists raising her paw again with a laugh, “Doesn’t matter though.” She smiled as I screamed, “STARLIGHT GET OUT OF HERE!!” while they tried to dodge to the side the flames on her paws changed color to a blue instead of a red while I charged between them and took the blunt of the flames as they sprinted away. I think they would have made it out of the way but I wanted to make sure and it almost cost me my life.
The blue flames ripped at my body like sand and I screamed out as the blast flung me back to the rocks slamming me into them crushing them behind me as I felt my strength leave me while the force of the flames made the rocks pin me in position. I still held onto Leo though who was screaming with me until the flames stopped and Vulpi stoop in the same position completely unaffected by the hell storm she just unleashed laughing at me, mocking me.
I tried to find the strength to move but I couldn’t. I wasn’t just drained from the blow, I was pinned in the rocks at least a foot into the face of the low mesa looking forward as the ripples of heat slightly distorted Vulpi while she giggled childishly at me. “Oh crap.” I grunted painfully as I felt what strength I gained in my Digvalution leave me as well. I was weaker than I was in my rookie form but I didn’t de-Digivolve. Other Digimon would have. So much so that Vulpi thought I still had some fight left in me. “That would have deleted an ultimate.” She laughed as she strutted over to me with her paws on her hips, “But you still look stable to me. How about I finish you up close,” she said as she came up to me and ran her paw threw my chest fur, “and personal.” She giggled as she went down my chest stopping her paw at my stomach gently moving it down while she moved her paw away till she was only touching me with one finger till I found the strength to speak, “If you don’t get off me Vulpi I swear I’ll make you…” I said as she reared back and punched me in the stomach making me twitch forward from the rock and land on her shoulder coughing up blood as I painfully sat against her using what strength I did have to keep a hold of Leo like he was the last chance I had.
“You know a lot of things he may have said to me my little Digimon, but you will never be Dark Lord Ryokumon.” She laughed as I couldn’t help but to laugh at her as I saw the red tone leave my vision and weakly mumbled, “Can’t I?” I said as she reared back another punch and slammed me back into the rocks without the slights remorse as she bounced me off of the wall back into her breasts while she giggled at me putting her head on the back of mine while I coughed up more blood. “Can’t you feel it?” I said as she punched me again. “Shut up.” She said coldly as I came down again this time sliding down her chest falling onto Leo who I almost dropped. While she looked down at me she almost laughed till she saw the crimson fluid on her chest and put a finger into it as its coppery smell started to fill the air as well as all taste in my mouth.
“What’s this? Poison?” she said as she crouched down to look over me. I growled at her while I felt my blood run down my chin as I tried to push myself up. “It’s blood you idiot.” I said making her kick me to the side. “Blood, that must be some kind of new poison because I’ve never heard of it.” she laughed as she walked over to me. I was starting to hear Renamon and Maria cry from a distance and rolled over to see then not to far away. “Get out of here.” I cried while Vulpi stuck her foot on my face and pressed me down into the ground while I muffled it out again and again.
“Weak, so weak. I wonder how you can keep that Digvalution. You look so worn out I expected you would delete by now.” She laughed as she came close to my face pulling me by my free ear from the gravel imprint of my muzzle. She was rite though I didn’t have anything left. I tried my hardest not to cry out as she beat me around and I laughed as she pulled me up. She looked at me strangely as I blinked with half open eyes till she saw my scar. “Look familiar to you hore?” I laughed as she pressed me back into the wall where I would stay in place. “This is getting boring.” she sighed while I tried to look over to Renamon and Maria who where on the verge of jumping in, “Don’t worry about me Starlight, just get out of here before she kills you too.” Vulpi looked over to them and shouted out, “Oh I see now.” She laughed as she leaned closer to me, “You love that female over there.” She said as she pushed me back into my own imprint, “How much dose she mean to you?” she laughed, “Or I should say how much do you mean to her.”
I found the dark strength in me somewhere and spit at her in a low toned growl as I felt my eyes glaze over. “You lay one finger of your filthy paw on her and I swear I’ll make you regret…” I said gritting my teeth as she bent over to me and kissed me in long tongue filled disgusting kiss leaning back in a laugh saying loud enough for Renamon to hear, “I love you too Ryokumon.” While both of them seemed to snap at the same time rushing towards her while I sat there, “Some other time hot stuff.” She giggled as she let go of my head and disappeared letting me fall forward to the ground still holding Leo in my paw.
I coughed one more time before I passed out trying to stay awake fearing that if I passed out I wouldn’t wake up again, but I did and there was nothing, no emotion no sound, no dreams, but pain. There was pain and that was the only thing I had that told me I was still alive. I felt like every bone in my body was either broken or bent some how and it felt like I was under some kind of strangulating pressure the entire time I was out.
I don’t know how long I was out for and it wasn’t important that I was out. I think that if I could think while I was unconscious I would have worried about Renamon and Maria. I didn’t know if Vulpi had just left, or weather she was going to come back later on and finish me after playing with me for that long. It was just one of those moments that when you wake up you know that life just got that much more complicated, around the pain the sadness depression it would never matter if you expected; No, SENSED something coming. That’s exactly what the feeling was; there was no stopping what was coming, who was coming. Vulpi would strike again…
Healing
I could have been out for days weeks or just hours. All the same I didn’t know what happened when I was out. I had no grasp of time and almost no feeling besides the rippling pain that felt like knots tied threw every inch of my body over another knot and another. I can remember waking up though, reaching for the sky in a delirium screaming out “GET AWAY FROM THEM VULPI!!” as if the moment I blacked out never existed, trying to continue the hopeless fight till she killed me. I had more strength then but it didn’t last and as soon as the words left my mouth my arm feel back down to my body and I cringed in pain and blacked out again briefly hearing the sound of Renamon over me. Almost finishing my name as I slipped back into the painful nothingness that from there slowly seeped back into my normal eerie sensory sleep.
For a while I could hear things around me and panicked in my head about where I was completely forgetting about my fight other than the stabbing twisting pain all throughout my body. “It’s going to be all rite my love…” Maria or Renamon would say close to my head calming me when I started to panic too much showing it on my face or grunting from the internal fear of not being able to wake up. It was like how people hoped coma patients could feel, and if that’s the case I hoped I would feel it. If I was in a coma I’m glad I woke up.
I was just scared though, I was trapped in my head and I wanted to wake up but my body wouldn’t let me. I can remember three days at the most where I was in that kind of state and they where the most tortures hellish days you can ever think of. I could picture people talking to me but I couldn’t move or respond to them past my uncontrollable shutters and grunts when I was too over come with myself and my fear. I could go on explaining it but it isn’t as important was things that fallowed my little ceesta.
Coming around to the close of the third day I started to see light in my eyes and I could slowly open them while they painfully burned making me grunt as I felt the ability to turn my head. I opened my eyes to a bright lantern hanging a crossed the room I tilted my head while I weakly forced my arm to block the light that burned my eyes and looked at my side to see Maria sleeping on the bed I was on by my side with my rifle a crossed her lap two fingers a crossed the larger trigger sneering in her sleep as she watched over me.
I dropped my arm to my face feeling a screaming pain from it as it fell to my covered chest while the fur on my arm rubbed the wrong way as it slid back to my side. I blinked my eyes a few times and squinted as I looked around the room seeing table at the other end and Renamon sitting at a chair facing away from me reading a book. I looked back to Maria who was still sleeping and tried to push myself up to my elbows while I did I felt something slid off my face and cover my eyes as I grunted up and fell back unsuccessfully drawing Renamons attention to me as I made the pained sound I did trying to move.
“Maria?” Renamons asked back as she saw me cringing as I pulled the moist rag from my face that was blocking my vision in my scared eye. “Ryoku!” she gasped as she dropped her book and appeared next to me faster than my weak eyes could focus. “Are you OK?” she asked as she helped me back down to the bed.
“What hit me?” I grunted as I felt my ribs scream from bending them. “Vulpi.” She said almost relived to see me awake, “Felt like someone dropped a mountain on me, jeez.” I said as my shoulder popped and screamed making me hiss in its pain as I leaned my head back, “How’d I get here?” I said smiling over to her as I moved my paw over to the sore shoulder and rubbed around as I tried to sit up again. “Don’t try to move.” She said as I forced myself into a sitting position almost letting a pained tear fall from my muzzle as I huffed tiredly in victory over the condition. “How’d I get here?” I asked again almost falling over as I felt a vacuum where my strength was. Renamon caught me and balanced me and gave me a hug making my back scream and I gasped in pain laughing a little, “Easy Starlight, I’m a little tender every where.” I said as she backed away in tears smiling from ear to ear with her fangs slightly sticking out as she tried not to sob.
“Ahh, god what was I thinking?” I cursed myself as I tried to lean back going a little to fast putting all of my weight on Renamon who caught me a little hard making me sink into her paws and all but flop onto the bed as it felt like knives cutting a crossed where her paws where. “I knew I couldn’t handle her, what the hell was I thinking?” I hissed as Renamon pulled her hands from behind me. I started to remember the fight and instantly started to beat myself up over it. It was the stupidest thing I could have done. There was no good reason for challenging her and I knew it then and now.
I could tell Renamon agreed as I sneered into myself pointing my face to her trying to straighten out into a smile, “Why didn’t you want me to help you my love?” Renamon asked as I put my paw back up to my face fighting myself to hold it where it was finally losing the concentration I had holding it there letting it bash me in the face huffing at how weak I was then.
“Ok, it can wait.” Renamon smiled down to me while I grunted trying to growl at myself for being so stupid. I can say I knew now why I fought, I knew she wouldn’t leave us alone till she either killed someone or all of us or let someone broken. “I didn’t want you to get hurt.” I mumbled as Renamon came back with the cloth wet and laid it a crossed my head making the pain in most of my face go away as she gently set it down.
“We went over this before my love. I can handle myself.” She said as she sat on the bed beside me pulling the cover I bunched up back up to my chest. “I know.” I smiled over to her, “Vulpi’s different though. I don’t think anything could handle her.” I grunted as I felt my legs shout out coming back from absolute numbness. She arched over me looking at me as I cringed in pain letting her breasts hang over me as she looked to see what was wrong. “What’s the matter?” she cried as she checked to see if there was any blood on the blanket, “Your not bleeding again are you?” I looked down at myself seeing that I was making a tent under the covers and giggled slightly, “Nope, hell of a view though.” She looked down at me to the face first then to my crotch to see the rise and huffed at the humor of the moment then seeing why I was so exited sitting back, “Your horrible Ryoku.” She said as she covered her breasts with her arms laughing slightly possibly rosy cheeked if it weren’t for her fur. I grunted again closing my eyes as a wave of pain swallowed me. Renamon lost her smile as I did it I opened my mouth and coughed and what felt like flem came out and sat on the blanket where I couldn’t see.
Renamon picked up a stained rag from the bedpost and whipped up the substance and put her paw on my head as she put the red stained rag to her chest, “You rest my love.” She said warmly getting no argument from me. I still didn’t know where I was but it didn’t matter as I let sleep come over me trying to think past the pain. I heard Renamons voice as she hummed the tune I named her after and I felt the pain ease away.
She was so good to me and it made me feel bad about bringing her into my chain of bad experiences. I couldn’t do a thing about it or really for her. I drifted from my Digimon companion to my human one beside me listening to her breath feeling the concern she had as her breaths gave every indication of the stress she was going threw. I wanted to apologize but there wasn’t a good way to do it, you can’t apologize to someone for proving that they love you. If they did then they would fallow you to your grave and that’s how it looked at that point.
I promised myself then that I wouldn’t let my own fears of losing them get in the way. If they wanted to help they could. They had proved to me in the past that they where strong, both partner and Digimon. Maria was the leader of the tamers before I came along, and leadership meant real strength. Renamon wasn’t just my mate she was my partner, a warrior just as much as I was and she could fight just as well as I could. Looking out for her didn’t make a difference, she was strong willed before she and Maria had the chance to join. If she thought it was necessary she’d do what ever it took to get the job done. Like the agreement for Zero’s hunt, no mercy.
I slept for another day waking up still in pain that resurfaced the more I thought and the less I focused on Renamons singing that she stopped once and a while, while she went around doing other things. Maria woke up before I did the next time and stayed awake long enough for her to see my face smiling at hers when I opened my eyes. Like the last time I woke up it was with a lot of grunting and huffing that time with a much more successful attempt at sitting up, “Ryoku!” Maria shouted as she dropped my weapon and wrapped tightly around my shoulders making me go wide eyed and make small yelp as she squeezed me. “I’m sorry my love, I’m so sorry!” she said as she backed away holding her hand to her face.
“It’s ok, it’s ok.” I grunted still feeling squeezed waving my paw that had much more energy behind it. “I feel like crap.” I laughed as I took a deep breath trying to yawn while my ribs screamed as I took the breath. Wrapping my arm around my chest but still sitting up while I did it, “I’m fine.” I said fending the two of them off as they leaned over to me, “It’ll pass.” I smiled as I tried to stand up and give a stretch. My legs didn’t hold and both of them came up to me and held me up and slowly set me back down on the bed. “Your not strong enough yet my love.” Maria said making a gasp come from the corner of the room. “You mean both of them are?” the voice said as I tilted my head to see the Wizardmon with a raised hand as he pressed out a confused look. “Just try to sit for now Ryoku.” Renamon smiled into my face as she tapped my shoulder sending a shock of pain threw it showing in my face in almost the same expression as when Maria squeezed me. “I think that hurt.” The Wizardmon said in a cringe making it look like he could relate to the pain, while Renamon stepped away forcing out a laugh in an extremely embarrassed face.
“What are you still doing here?” I asked as I leaned my head back and cocked it to the side to look at him. “I don’t have anywhere to go.” He said after a few seconds beating around on weather to say it or not. “Do you want me to leave my lord?” he said a little skittishly. I tried to shack my head but my neck hurt too much for the movement so I just said, “No I could use the company.” I said flopping back regretting the movement, “I’m not in much shape to tell you to leave anyway.” I laughed against the pain. It wasn’t as bad as the last time I was awake, thank god for how fast I healed. “Call me Ryoku.” I said as I looked over with a grimace trying to hide my pain.
The Wizardmon nodded at me as if it was my dieing wish and did say anything as I looked him over for something to talk about seeing again his covered or vanishing crosses on his shoulder and cap. “What’s happening to your crosses?” I asked as he pinched the shoulder of his coat and looked at the cross he had there. “First where’s yours um Ryoku.” He smiled as he leaned from his bead to look over the one between us. I looked at my exposed arms only seeing my gloves then down my chest wondering where it could have been lifting my glove in the palm pulling it off not seeing it almost ready to say I stopped serving the masters when the Wizardmon cocked his head to the side and pointed to the back of my paw where I turned it over and saw a symbol I had never seen before.
I pointed to it in a painful jerk and said straightly “This is my cross, I was screwed by someone else.” I said not knowing where it came from as I looked at it. It wasn’t just a symbol it was a name, Heto. As strange as it may sound that’s what it was in white letters clear and readable as if it was styled into my fur against the gray of my paw. To be completely stupid I looked at it for a few seconds because it was the first time I could ever remember taking off my gloves. “It’s not a cross my lord.” Wizardmon said without dropping his hand from the point. “It’s a name.” I said leaning back while my under-used legs twitched in pain begging to be used. I sat up again and huffed past the sourness I was in and tried to stand again while Maria and Renamon looked at me offly for trying it again. “What name is it?” Wizardmon asked as I slipped my index finger threw the ring that held my glove down and forced myself to my feet wincing in pain. “Not an it, a who.” I said as I pushed myself all the way up from the bed where Maria and Renamon steadied me so I wouldn’t fall over. “Who then?” he asked getting on my nerves slightly.
“His name is Heto.” I said taking one step towards the table taking a deep breath as my knees started to wobble. “He tortured me in the real world.” I said as I grunted a crossed the floor, even the soles of my feet hurt but moving around started to get the blood pumping. I sighed in relief as I put my paws on the chair and looked back as Maria and Renamon smiled at me, I felt so much better standing and leaning then being tended to on my back. “I told you mine,” I said as I pushed back up from the back of the chair while my knees felt like an earth quake was going on under them and I started to stumble forward catching myself before Renamon and Maria came to my aid, “Now you tell me yours.” I said as I grunted to a standing position with a large smile on my face for doing it on my own till my back popped and I fell forward anyway.
Renamon caught me and Maria just sat down with a small bit of depression in her face till I said, “Come here Starlight and help me to the bed.” Making her face light up as she came to my right shoulder and helped Renamon with me to the bed where I sat down feeling geriatric. “Well uh…” the Wizardmon started to grunt, “There’s not much to tell.” He said having trouble finding the words. “When the Masters started forcing their Digimon to Digivolve a lot refused,” he said looking at Renamon and Maria, “ I was one of the many that didn’t want it so they denounced us as their servants.” He said smiling as he looked up then flopped back onto the bed with his hands behind his head. “Since then I just stopped wanting to serve them and they started to disappear.” He said laughing and hiding something.
“There has to be more to it. I know there is. When I fought off my Darkness I was doing it for someone.” I said looking to Renamon with a smile not knowing that the way I said it hurt Maria. The Wizardmon put on a face of concern knowing what I meant and waited a minuet while I looked from the corner of my eye to Maria who was looking down and I added to my sentence making her smile a little, “two someone’s.” making it look like I had it in mind the entire time. I felt bad for not including her and sighed as I leaned down and laid back on the bed and crawled back to a spot where I could lay flat. While I listened for the Digimon’s response.
“You mean I did it for someone else?” he said looking from under the rim of his cap, “I think I can say I Am.” He said sighing sadly. “In memory at least.” He said as he rolled onto his side. “Who?” Renamon asked beating me to the question. “It’s not important.” He said in a mournful grumpy tone. I looked over to Maria and tapped the bed beside me to either side and my two mates laid next to me while I looked over at the Wizardmon thinking I knew somewhere what he was fighting for as I kissed Maria’s head setting mine on it as I yawned for a movement feeling so tired, but trying to stay awake.
“It was love wasn’t it?” I asked as I looked to my other side moving my head. Maria put her arm over me and laid it a crossed my chest and it hurt but I didn’t make a sound as I waited for the Wizardmon to say something only to respond in a grunt. “Fine.” I said as I looked down to see Renamon looking up at me placing her paw in my chest fur not rubbing me but letting it sit there while I laid my head back and tried to stay awake only to drift off into sleep thinking I was still awake till I felt my breathing slow down.
I felt some pain from my shoulders that wasn’t there before and tried to go around it to think about my mates coming around to the memory of myself and Maria this time standing on the knoll looking at the sunset making me want to cry for what I just did, forgetting she was the same as Renamon. I couldn’t decide between the two of them, it just wouldn’t be rite. It didn’t feel rite to hurt one or the other in any way but trying not to do that was so hard. I felt the pain leave my shoulders as the memory finished and I knew I was still warring my rifle holster. I was Sniper Ryokumon, which partly explained why I was so careless to forget Maria in my comment.
That form scared me, It may be more precise than my rookie but every time I took off my holster it burned me some how if only the slightest way, but the flames Vulpi used didn’t affect me past incinerating my cloths. I opened my eyes looking down at my hips knowing I was human getting all sorts of sore pains as I did it but thankfully seeing my shorts smiling trying not to giggle, the lantern was out but I could still see the room.
I looked over Renamon between the arrow shaped tufts on her shoulder to seethe Wizardmon starring at the ceiling with his cap off. I was going to ask something but I decided against it and put my head back letting my head rest on Renamon that time as she opened her eyes and looked into mine. “You need your sleep my love.” She said as I put my hand on the back of her head and leaned to her and kissed her on her muzzle and said “Ok.” as I put my head back down with my nose to hers and fell back asleep.
Back to sleep and into my worries, Vulpi was strong and the only reason she would have left me wounded like that was so she could come back and finish me. Not doing it almost immediately was her way of drawing it out. She was strong and she was out there, which made life that much harder. How ever far we had traveled we came back there. We where in the inn at MSN and I remembered it by seeing the Wizardmon. He may have clamed not to have a place to go but we did. We had more than a place to go we had people to find, and to possibly save if we took too much longer. If they where safe we defiantly weren’t, Vulpi’s blue fire may have hurt me bad but I was sure it would do a lot worse to Renamon or Maria. Healing time was one thing we didn’t have, and I wasn’t going to waste what time we had, because Vulpi was just toying with me and putting distance between her would make the difference on weather I, Renamon and Maria would survive…
Move Out
I needed the sleep to be able to move the next day and I didn’t want to sleep in but Renamon and Maria thought they should let me. I typically wouldn’t let myself but I didn’t wasn’t to bother them anymore than I had to. Plus I couldn’t wake up on my own that day. I was still thinking about Vulpi and the attack she used. It was a lot like my uncontrolled energy that I made use of, her normal fire had no affect on me but when she somehow changed it blue it did a lot of damage. I didn’t feel hungry though like I did in the real world I just felt weak. So weak that I couldn’t wake up until the Gatomon owner came into the room fairly late into the morning.
“All rite you stayed your time.” she said as she stormed into the room, “All happy little Digimon can either pay their tab or get out.” She said as I sat up holding my head feeling like someone just smacked me from how I slept. “But we paid you for two weeks?” Renamon said as she looked over to the Gatomon making me wonder how she paid her. “I changed my mind that was one week now either gime’ another days tab or get out, I have enough freeloaders and a few more customers are willing to pay for this room.” I looked to Maria who stepped up to the small champion Digimon and sneered down at her but I wasn’t sure she could handle her. “It’s ok Starlight,” I smiled as I sat up finding more energy to move than I had, had in the past few days. “We’ll clear out.” I said as I stood up and stretched to a little pain. Most of it was gone then it was mostly stiffness. Maria still had my rifle and as I passed her I took it from her hands fearing she might just use it on the Gatomon, she had never fired it and would be in for a lot if she did, something that strong would destroy the Gatomon and probably her shoulder if she held it improperly.
Renamon called me before I went out the door putting my rifle away as I did and tossed me my card pouch and Digivice while she picked up Leo and fallowed me as I walked out the door into the less filled hall. There still where Digimon laying there who looked to injured to move but those that could stand left or where removed. “Go on I’ve played pity party long enough.” The Gatomon said as Renamon passed her in a growl. As I put my Digivice and cards back on their straps I wondered how Renamon and Maria paid for our stay looking back to see the Wizardmon fallowing us. as we came out into the street I stopped not only to breath but to look back at the Digimon and wonder. “Let me pay you back.” I said as the human looking champion stepped out into the digital world daylight.
“You don’t owe me anything.” he said as he stepped around me and walked towards the main gate. “You had to pay for It.” I said as he waved the back of his hand as he seemed to carelessly walk away. “That’s rite I did. You still don’t owe me anything.” he said making me cock my head at him. He was pushing off as a loner but when he talked he sounded more like he enjoyed the company. “What’s with the kindness?” I called to him as a Digimon bumped me from behind. A large Kuwagamon almost knocked me over when it tried to step over me scrapping its large foot down my rifle almost ripping it from my back, “Hey!” I shouted back while Wizardmon walked away, “Get out of my way.” the large towering bug called down to me making me angry, “Or what?” I said back up to him putting my hand on the grip of my rifle. It growled down to me while I held the grip like I was going for Leo. In the middle of its growl it turned away and I felt like I crunched something in my stomach partially happy that he just left. “You better walk away.” I said as I almost fell over only to have Renamon catch me as I started to sway.
“We should take another day my love.” Renamon said as she tried to walk me back to the door of the inn. “No we need to get moving, the more space we put between Vulpi the better.” I said as I twisted out of her arms and looked in the direction of the Wizardmon expecting him to be gone, but he was a much slower and less covert Digimon and still paced up the street to the gate. “If you don’t have anywhere to go the where are you going?” I asked as I stood on my own forcing my knees to hold under me as I walked behind him.
“No where Ryoku.” He said as I caught up to him and walked beside him. “What was the tab at least?” I said making him look at me from under the rim of his hat in an annoyed expression and I stopped while he continued on. I smiled as he walked away I felt I would see him again somewhere giving out a grunt of a laugh as I turned around to Renamon and Maria who where walking up to me as I sweat from exerting my self, they where rite I should have rested for longer but I was determined to get as far away from MSN before Vulpi came back. “Lets go.” I said turning around and jumped as high as I could barely reaching the roof of the inn where I jumped to the roof of a few huts behind it and again to the rear of MSN and over the wall stopping on the ground breathing hard.
I decided I was to weak to move like that and just started walking as Maria and Renamon lightly landed behind me as I walked away with a slight sway in my step. “It’s this way rite?” I said walking straight ahead, Renamon and Maria looked at each other knowing I meant the direction to our burrow and looked at the city then corrected me together, “Actually my love,” they said making me turn my head and look around my rifle, “It’s this way.” they said pointing almost 180 degrees of the direction I was heading. I stopped in a slight stumble and laughed a little and turned to the way they pointed and struggled to get my walking momentum back. The dry air made it hard to breath and even harder to walk as I lead them on, I was smiling threw my pain as my stiff limbs screamed for me to stop and rest but I wanted to get a day away before we stopped.
Renamon and Maria weren’t to far behind me the entire time I looked back once and a while smiling at them wondering if they would put on the same face I had when they eyed me over their shoulders but they never did. It was more a look of sadness as they watched me push myself. I laughed as I stopped when the night came and they gasped in shock at it like I was giving up to my exhaustion but I was laughing for another reason as I flopped down to my butt on the ground and leaned back in a groan as my back screamed at me for slamming onto it, “You two weren’t really mad where you?” I asked as I put my had back slamming it on the barrel of my rifle pulling it back up so I could rub the lump without making a sound at it, compared to the rest of my body that was Novocain.
They didn’t say anything and I accepted that as a yes and spoke up again, “We’ll rest here for the night, I can’t move like that for very long.” I said as I grunted my head back and laid with it to the side of my weapon. Maria sighed and Renamon sat down as she went into a state of meditation while I slept. I think they had a mutual agreement to go on night watch but I never heard word of it. They probably debated it separate in their own heads and agreed to it out loud without even really discussing it, if that was the case they really where similar in the scariest way. I’d think that being two people again would separate their train of thought a lot since they couldn’t do the same thing at the same time but it wasn’t the case for then.
I knew we where open but I knew nothing would happen, Vulpi was sick and she would let me suffer before she put an end to me, possibly rite before I recovered she would strike again. Until then she would watch, that fact alone would scare anyone who knew it out of sleep. I wasn’t going to let that get to me though, if I could recover enough I might be able to put up a distraction or if Renamon and Maria jumped in the faint chance that we would beat her was there, but only if I got stronger before she got board watching me trudge along.
Since I healed faster than humans it wouldn’t take that long for her to see enough of an improvement and I was sure I would hear her if she enjoyed Zero’s game of legendary Digimon Hunter, sure enough she did and in the night she whispered around. it was the first night we where out and I thought she would give me a few days before she did that. It was a slight stun that woke me up and made Maria give a Renamon growl out onto the night, “Just ignore her.” I said waving my arm weakly rolling over to go back to sleep so my neck wouldn’t hurt in the morning. I knew Maria wouldn’t so I sat up in a groggy painful yawn and looked around as Vulpi’s whisper came close with a set of paws beating on the ground near me only to have me grunt to her. “She’s harmless rite now so just ignore her.” I huffed as I popped my rifle from my bare back in a yawn. “But if you think she’s close enough shoot her.” I said pulling the weapon up and flipping it around looking at it. “You’ve never shot this have you?” I asked while she shook her head trailing Vulpi’s whisper with her ears more than her slower human eyes. I forced myself up and shouldered the weapon closing my eyes while I listened for Vulpi with my thumb off of the safety latch so it wouldn’t fire and trailed her as she sprinted by laughing and stopped and changed directions as I pulled the trigger and laughed as it didn’t fire.
I rolled my neck around a little in another painful yawn and crouched down in front of Renamon who was so deep in her meditation she was almost unreachable shaking her a few times till she came around to hear Vulpi whispering her name and laughing as she passed around, my face was calm which kept her the same way for the most part as she used her eyes to trail the black on black streaks as she sprinted around. “I’m going to show Maria how to shoot, I thought it would be courtesy to wake you up gently Starlight.” I smiled into her face as she looked around. Fallowing the much faster Digimon taunting me, I looked down at the clip as I straightened up and tried to stand properly to see that there were only a few rounds missing. More precisely the three I used on Zero and no more. Apparently the ones I fired here weren’t use which made this shooting lesson that much easier.
I flagged Maria over with the clip in my hand and decided to start the lesson with the ammo this weapon used. “I’m going to show you how this works ok Starlight?” I said as she nodded trying to watch Vulpi as she occasionally stopped. Her laughing was starting to starting to get on my nerves so I shouted “Shut up!!” over my shoulder as I turned back to Maria, her laughing only grew from there as she knew it would peeve me off. “Anyway, see these bullets?” I said as I showed her the clip with the Ryokumon finger sized bullets in the clear clip, “Basically anti-aircraft ammo here, lots of force and long range.” I said as I swung my arm to get the point while she nodded still fallowing Vulpi, “Come on please pay attention, she’s just playing with me she wont do anything tonight.” I said as I felt an attack coming that slammed into my shoulder where Renamon shot up ready to return it, “Will I?” Vulpi giggled as I sat up from my thrown position on the ground a few feet away.
“Cute, cute.” I grunted as I forced myself back up. Renamon and Maria looked at me as I brushed the dirt off of my shorts sighing as I walked back over to Maria. “You’re listening too rite Starlight?” I said as I looked over to see Renamon looking at and past me as Vulpi dashed by laughing in my ear. The attack was meant to give me a dead arm and that’s it I knew it but Renamon and Maria where still on edge, I put the clip back into its well and fallowed Vulpi’s laugh as she ran off into the distance where I whipped into a shooting stance and fired a few rounds that almost knocked me over and sent a scream up my shoulder. None of them hit but they where warning shots. I looked to Maria as she tried to listen for Vulpi as she left us for the night. “Harmless.” I grunted as I looked in the directions I fired the rounds. I pulled the weapon away from my shoulder rubbed the puffy red welt I had from it and walked back over to Maria.
“This is what happens if you shoot it wrong.” I said letting her see the welt in the darkness. “If you don’t prepare for your shot a little better it’s going to hurt. Really hurt. This things stronger than a normal rifle and I don’t think that it was intended for humans to use.” I said knowing that it was obvious by the size of the rounds. Maria turned to the distance where Vulpi had left in and I snapped my fingers to get both Renamons and her attention, “Come on pay attention guys. She’s gone she won’t come back tonight. Trust me I know.” I said as they looked back at me a little narrow and sank to get the annoyed image into my head for insulting their intelligentsia even though I knew they didn’t know she was gone.
I cleared my through still aching from the short burst as well as the fight with Vulpi, I could actually feel myself healing which is kind of scary. The sensation was like the opposite of something cutting into you, it was reliving but all over it was just strange. “If you don’t stand correctly this will knock you on your pretty little ass.” I laughed as she started to blush a little still with the sank look on starting to brake it. “Look how I stand,” I said as I put my left foot behind me straight and level with my shoulder and the other with my right shoulder holding the weapon to shoulder. “If you don’t stand correctly you will literally fly backwards.” They both smiled and it sank into a nervous laugh, “Like when we where falling?” they said at the same time and I blinked forgetting that they where the same person then and nodded making them that much more worried about it in a “Ew” grunt to each other. “If you stand rite all you’ll get is a little pain and a clean shot.” I said as I demonstrated. The shockwave of the weapon aggravated a few scrapes around me and I growled and hissed as I pulled the weapon looking as the bullets flew away.
“You need to keep it against your shoulder or your arm, either way if it’s out when you fire it’s going to jump and you’ll screw your shot.” I said knowing that was what I did as I felt another welt on my arm. “ALWAYS hold onto it, if you don’t go flying you’re the only thing keeping it from doing it.” I said as I moved around my shoulder and grunted as I felt the welts heal with the rest of my injuries. “Anything else teacher?” Renamon teased making me blush as I tossed her the weapon. “Not that I can think of.” I wasn’t going to tell her about the safety so I could see if she tensed up before she fired.
“You try.” I said as she caught the weapon in surprise at its weight. “Ok.” she smiled as she tried to mimic my stance slightly screwing it up with her Digimon legs. “No, no, first you have to stand correctly.” I said waving my arms as I walked over and showed her how to stand without touching her and correcting her posture. “Shoulder it and shoot.” I said crossing my arms while they burned from the day of waling. Renamon sighed as she did so placing her cheek to it and pulled the trigger to nothing. Doing it again while I laughed, “Your to tense, you need to relax, it has a kick not a bite.” I said as I took the rifle and looked it over for her humor. “You try now.” I said handing the rifle to Maria.
“Will it shoot?” she asked as she caught it. I nodded as I looked back to Renamon, “Sure it will.” I said as she noticed the safety latch, “What’s this?” she said pointing to it where I lied for the sake of education. “Clip release, don’t worry about it.” I smiled as she gave the same sigh Renamon did taking an almost correct posture with her back foot a little to far off balance, I couldn’t resist. I walked up near her how my instructor did and gave her a little shove making her almost topple over while she gasped out in shock. “HEY!” she shouted as she caught herself holding the weapon low on her shoulder as she picked herself up and balanced with the other. “What was that for?” she said as she eyed me only to have me giggle. “Sorry when I was taught my teacher did the same thing. You need to have your rear foot level with your shoulder and not behind it. That’s how you fall over.” I said as I showed her again with an imaginary weapon in my hands.
“See my leg.” I said as I tapped on the sore muscle showing her how stiff it was bracing for the shot. “Stand like that and you wont take as much of the recoil.” I said as she turned to the side eyeing me from the corner of her face with a slight angry smile. She pulled the trigger learning from Renamon only getting tense in the face and closing her eyes as the gun didn’t fire. “What happened?” she said lowering the weapon away from her shoulder. “That wasn’t a clip release, hold that button down and try again.” I said as she tilted the rifle and say that it said “Safety” on it looking at me with renewed angry smile. Holding the button down firing a stream of bullets that caught her off guard sending her backwards, she may not have fallen but it made her stumble and point the weapon to the sky.
“Good but don’t relax after you start shooting, give it another try.” I said as Maria stopped and rubbed her shoulder like she just had a shot from a needle and made the mistake of moving and bent the needle. “You’re kidding rite?” Maria asked as she stood up and gave me a look like she didn’t want to experience like that again. “You’ll never get used o it if you don’t try it again. It’s a gun unless you sport a twenty two it’s always going to hurt.” I laughed as I regretted it while my ribs ganged up on me for moving them like that making me arch over and cradle them. Renamon looked at me almost ready to come over to me as I grunted back to a good standing position while Maria looked at me like I deserved it for not warning her. “Don’t give me that look I showed you what would happen.” I smiled as I looked at Maria who did return the expression.
“Well if your not going to try again give it to Renamon so she can get a feel for it.” I said as I walked over to her looking at the clip seeing that there where a few more rounds missing from the clip. “And don’t worry about ammo it doesn’t seem to use it unless you think about it.” Maria looked at me in true human confusion and just grunted from it.
“It’s the digital world remember? Some things don’t apply, like ammo for instance and eating.” I said seeing that I was getting hungry for the first time since I thought about it. I gave a little laugh as my stomach started to beg me for something making me regret leaving the keg behind in Data Port.
Well the night went on like that and in about three hours Renamon and Maria where rubbing their shoulder making faces that only could depict and fathom how I could stand it and truly I couldn’t but I dealt with it if I needed to use it. Teaching them to aim was a little harder explaining the finer points of it stance, I knew that there was only a narrow degree of movement you could pivot to but as they found this out more than I knew it became very apparent I was a bad instructor. Even though they picked up on aiming and good stances fairly fast they still gave me looks like I was mistreating them by making them learn with such a powerful weapon. I’m sure after they learned how to use it, it dawned on them that it was the only weapon I had, it wasn’t like I could run out and buy a simple bolt-action sniper rifle.
The night wasn’t over and to the morning when I was sitting near them waiting for them to either get to sore to shoot or me to be to deaf to stand anymore we decided to stop after the ground was filled with mysterious shells defiantly more than the weapon could actually fire in one clip, it was impressive for first timers to use a weapon like that so skillfully but to be honest I didn’t expect any less from them. Even if they weren’t perfect all they needed to get good was a little practice or live combat which with how I was feeling later on past my ears meant there would be some of that soon.
They both knew how to shoot then, I know your saying so what but think about it. Where you ever trained in anything like that? It was an experience for them and me slightly; Renamon who was the most sensitive ears in the bunch will remember the ring in her ears as long as she lives. I know in my Digimon form it was deafening to hear the roar of it on my shoulder but that roar it what tells you, you have a chance, if it barks in the direction your pointing unless what ever your pointing at it fast you will hit it and hard.
I had more of a chance with Leo anyway with my Judo training. The rifle was to slow for my tastes and strictly against how I fought. I didn’t like weapons but I liked fighting with a friend and that’s what Leo would be, he may have been in the form of a weapon but he was fighting by my side. Till I could forget about Heto he wasn’t an option so I’d have to fight the best I could with what I had and what I had access to. Leo may be at arms reach but I know I went overboard when I fought Vulpi, I was angry and it was there at all its evil force. I was still dark but I had help now. If it came to it we all could use each other’s weapons: guns, swords and cards which until then I had completely forgotten about.
Popping open my pouch as Renamon popped off a few rounds sending a shock wave out as she did grunting in pain and stopping to rub her shoulder I pulled out a card and looked at it. It was a Digimon card that made me look around, some one I thought I knew from how the Digimon held himself, but who would that be? I guess you’ll have to wait because I’ll tell you soon…
Second Wind
As I looked at the card turning it over seeing the normal Digimon logo on the back I looked over to Maria who was almost letting her arm sit limp and idle until her turn behind the trigger again, some of the shells that where fired where blown away by the force of the bullet leaving the barrel and where strewn around as rings of dust flew away with the loud crack of the single or streams of bullets leaving the weapon. Mind splitting and I whish I had ear protection as I tried to call over the weapon to Maria.
“Maria!” I shouted as Renamon swallowed my voice in the boom of the weapon making me cringe not expecting the next burst to come so soon. I waited for her to stop and tried again the same volume feeling stupid, but it seemed to be affective to shout over the ring in every ones ears. “What??” she shouted back as she stuck her finger in her ear and tried to chase away some of the ringing. Renamon looked back seeing me move in the corner of her eye but looked back to her range and fired another stream unable to hear correctly almost deaf from the used ammo threw out her little training session.
I shouted again and Maria joined me in my cringe as Renamon fired again almost perfectly straight making me shout out a range call, “Cease fire! Cease fire!” I shouted looking at her flailing my arms so she would notice me and she did so shouting louder than Maria and I, “WHAT??” she said as I slowly mouthed it out while she was looking in my direction, “Ce-ase fi-re, tha-ts en-no-ugh f-or n-ow.” I said in a quiet voice just to make sound I was sure she couldn’t hear. She nodded as she pulled the weapon away from her shoulder and let it drop to her side, I could tell her arm was numb and short of useless at that time, I know mine would be if I fired for that long.
She tried to hand me the rifle but her arm was to weak to do it and as she tried to lift it she scrapped the barrel a crossed the ground dropping it. I leaned over while she held her head with her good arm pushing her ears forward as she rubbed the headache that was entirely mutual. “Maria!” I shouted back getting back to my train of thought as I pushed a few stray shells away from my self. She shouted back “What?” less loud regaining a little of her hearing and sat down. “Let me see your Blue card!” I shouted hearing myself scream louder than needed smiling at it getting embarrassed at myself. She tapped around for a few seconds coming to her card pouch on her hip at her but and popped it open to pull out her cards sifting threw the worn used cards that looked like they where used more for Digimon battles than card battles. I looked down at my prized collectors deck seeing the cards I had in their protective sleeves and started to pull them out and toss the useless plastic aside while Maria went threw her deck finally grunting in success as she held up the card she was looking for.
“Why do you want to see it?” she shouted then toned down to an almost normal level of speech. “I just want to see it Starlight.” I smiled over as she looked at the card, “Don’t do anything to it ok.” she said as she nervously handed it to me with her good arm like Renamon did. She wasn’t that far away but it still took some leaning to reach it and she made her hand touch mine as she did blushing slightly at the forward subsided flirt. I smiled knowing and held my hand there till Renamon looked back and slapped me in the face with her tail also in a flirtatious expression, I cleared my throat as I grabbed her tail and gave a little tug making her stumble to me and fall into my lap. We all had a quick laugh and I looked at the card in the darkness seeing that it was exactly like Bits, hologram image on the back and every thing. I turned it to it’s playing side and saw that there where the two windows for Digimon/status image and the explanation and effects window but there was nothing in it, it was like some one air brushed over it, the bevels where there but there was not writing or picture. “And this helps Renamon Digivolve to Taomon?” I asked as I looked over to Maria hearing Renamon answer for her, “Yes, but only when I’m Kyuubimon.” I nodded wondering and jiggled Renamon a little and had her stand up so I could and checked my Digivice on my shoulder while I looked at them feeling less stiff then than I did when we left MSN.
“What are you going to do?” Maria asked as I looked at her remembering the vision of the sunset seeing her face smile into mine changing to my Digimon body. “I’m going to see what I Digivolve to.” I smiled speaking in my other voice. “But your still rookie rite?” Renamon said as I felt the straps of my holster tighten again with the change. I shook my head and pointed to Maria’s Digivice and she held it up to her face and showed Renamon the reading that depicted me as pure but called me Dark Sniper Ryokumon, “Lose the Dark and that’s me.” I smiles with the altered cocky attitude I had that came with my champion level. “He’s rite he is a champion now.” Renamon said as she gave me a look that was contemptuous from Maria’s nature. “What?” I said seeing it but not knowing why at the time.
“Nothing.” She said as she turned to the side and huffed while I shrugged and went on with the show. I know that she was a little upset with me still for telling them who they should be, as in Renamon=Digimon and Maria=tamer hence sword and Digivice in proper hands/paws. Putting it in technical terms yes but that’s what it boiled down to and I don’t think either of them where to happy about it in the lowest sense of their minds.
“Well?” Maria said as she leaned anxiously forward letting her chest stick out making me blink and perversely gawk for a few seconds till my neck screamed at me and I snapped from her cleavage to the pain then back to a decent train of thought. “Oh, yeah. Rite.” I laughed as I stretched my neck and checked my cards and Digivice before I dramatically paused straightening out my tail and closing my eyes expecting a feeling a lot like when I changed from Digimon form to my human.
I held my Digivice in paw and found the card reader with my claw and slowly swiped the card threw and waited a second before I opened my eyes looking at Renamon and Maria as the watched, “Well?” Renamon asked as she looked at me from the corner of her eye. “Well what? I swiped it threw. Did I change?” I asked stupidly as I looked down seeing nothing new. “No, try it again.” Maria said as I looked down at my Digivice while I did it this time doing it with speed just in case it didn’t want to read the card going slow.
I waited a few seconds looking at the brownish ring around it still seeing no change in me and looked back up to Maria and Renamon who where eyeing me as if I was a bad comedian. “Nothing.” I grunted as I put the card up to my muzzle and looked at my reflection in the glossed over card. I tilted it to the side hoping that the back was holographic too, not seeing anything in it but my own face and the background behind me as the day started to race over the dessert plains. I looked back as it raced over me and twitched almost dropping the card; fumbling for it coming back up with it between my fingers holding it delicately as if it was a piece of expensive art. Something that apparently had no other value to me besides collectors. Which to be honest sucked.
What where we going to do about Vulpi if I couldn’t Digivolve? It was a scary concept, “that would have deleted an ultimate…” he words rang in my ears, yet I survived. Since Renamons ultimate was Taomon I thought I needed a fighting chance with her, what ever my next form would be. I didn’t know what I would become and why for some reason it didn’t work. “Here give it back, maybe it’s broken or something.” Maria said as I walked over to her handing her the card while I felt my joints scream as I bent down to hand it to here. She looked over the card seeing nothing wrong with it looking around like there was something interfering and then over to Renamon, “You think we can test it?” she said out loud while Renamon shook her head. “Not unless I’m fighting you know that.” She said back looking more to me to explain it even though I had a feeling that was the case.
I sighed at the absolute failure of my idea and looked in the direction we where heading still hearing a slight ring in my ears from the weapons test. “Well it’s day, we should get going.” I said as I yawned putting my weapon back in its holster and signaled for them to fallow. I could hold up a stronger pace but I faked my injuries to their maxis stumbling like I was drugged and grunting at small pains I still had till the all went away in about two days time. I had healed for the most part but I wanted it to look convincing so Vulpi wouldn’t attack just yet.
I wondered how far away from the Salamon village we where that out burrow over looked. I wondered from how far Zero could hear if we needed help, because then I was starting to worry a lot about defeating Vulpi or if it was even possible. She was faster stronger and more dangerous to me now than she was when I was under the Dark Masters who ever they where.
I still had a cough threw the entire thing, I knew it wasn’t blood but I felt like I was hacking up scabs every time as a ripping pain came from my throat and stomach which I think helped out hick a deal, I’ll never be sure though. I can’t say I remember most of the trip only the stressful worry I had as I went from problem to problem. Bit and Zero to Vulpi and the Dark Revolution. There was nothing out there not one Digimon; we hadn’t even seen bandits roaming the desserts as they usually did. I knew that there where bandits that regularly raided the Salamon village and I hopped we would see them before we came to it, not in the idea of a fight but in a gage of distance.
It was a thought in mind to have a fight but I wanted to get to the burrow to meet up with every one else as safety in numbers, so I could discuses with them what happened. I hadn’t even told Bit and Impmon how sorry I was for dragging them into this war driven world. I didn’t even know if they where still alive but I was going to find out that they where in much better hands than we where in, like a taro card my deck some how told the future and I saw an old friend I didn’t recognize at first sight. Seeing him again there would make things easier on us even if he was going to leave after he saw me again. He didn’t recognize me either and I think that’s what moved him to leave. What was important in the whole ordeal was that they where safe for the time while I was left to worry about the rest of my party. Up until Vulpi came back its all I did, and when she saw me that time she knew it was the perfect time to strike…
Did it Matter
It had been the two days I said earlier and then another day on top of that where I worried about Vulpi and in a mix of every thing else, I completely ignored my straps cutting into my shoulders as my tail twitched from side to side healthily despite my wounded appearance. I hid my ability from Renamon and Maria and I think it was bad to do it but it needed to be done.
As less talkative as we all where in that time; the atmosphere that Vulpi made it that much harder to say anything. I know I was silent because I was listening for her all the time including in my sleep that strangely was my sensory sleep, when I first became Sniper Ryokumon I was cut off from the would as I slept but there I slept like I did in my rookie form. It wasn’t a bad thing but it was confusing, I wondered if it was only temporary but pushed the thought aside to concentrate with my grater ability to hear on Vulpi’s paws or for a laugh. That day she didn’t give us the slightest indication she was around, completely silent, finally as she approached opened up the can of fear with one word.
“Ryoku-mon” she said dividing my name and saying it like it was a lullaby almost singing it as if it was my fate, acting out the legend to the letter which Zero had undoubtedly told her to do. We all shot around back to back to back all looking out in our range of vision as Vulpi hid in the most open terrain that ever pressed itself into the dessert plains. The air was so dry and the ground so lose that when a good wind blew it scrapped the top of the ground off and settled it down as if it disappeared in its airal travels. Like smoke in a fan, just vanishing like her voice did all around not coming from anywhere but close by. I would have seen her move, I know I would, or at least felt her, smelled her. There was nothing though. Absolutely nothing. “The masters say I should watch out for you.” she said as we all growled together while she taunted us in plain sight.
“They say you are Dark Lord Ryokumon.” She laughed innocently as I noticed a small botch in the distance letting my ignorant champion mind race. “IT’S THE VILLAGE!!” I shouted pointing out as Vulpi appeared in front of me grabbing my arm and slamming me to the ground. I looked up in more of anger than in fear and tried to punch her with my free arm till she grabbed my raised fist and slammed it to the ground forcing me to sink as she leaned into me. “But that can’t be rite.” She laughed into my face as I looked over to Maria and Renamon who froze from seeing her come to us so abruptly. “You are so weak champion and he was so strong.” She said sexually as Maria and Renamon looked at each other while Renamon pulled Leo from her back.
“I see your female wants to play.” Vulpi laughed as she arched her back overtop of me and let her tits slap me in the muzzle knocking me head back. Renamon looked at me like she was waiting for me to say I had it under control but I just nodded while Vulpi looked away and Renamon raised Leo while Vulpi just started to laugh as she laid on me so close to them.
“DO IT!!” I shouted as Vulpi snapped back to me and disappeared as Leo flashed to my face and stopped splitting a strand of fur on my face as Vulpi was nowhere to be seen. I looked up to Renamon who had every intention of stopping giving her the same look she gave me when we where falling with every ounce of faith that she could help me and she pulled Leo away from me while I pressed up to the pads of my feet and jumped forward to stand looking out over the dessert as Vulpi laughed again from nowhere.
I flipped my rifle down feeling I had more of a chance armed than using my normal Digimon attributes and shouldered the weapon searching the distance for movement. She could be out there, she paced me down the mountain to my army not even giving the slightest indication she was doing more than she could handle and if she was out there she was using the same lightning speeds to confuse and elude us. “Cards.” I said as I looked to Maria seeing her pop open her pouch with more anger in her face all but helpless except for her cards pulling one out and smiling as she slid it threw her card reader to have a glow come from Renamon. “Heavy Assault Armor, activate.” She said as the light faded and Renamon wore skintight metal armor on every inch of her body but didn’t make a sound as she moved.
Her head was the only thing that wasn’t covered but it seemed to be protected by the ready scowl she had, “Take my Digivice and set me up too.” I said thinking to my cards as she reached under my arm and unsnapped my Digivice from the strap. I looked back at her for a second to long and Vulpi screamed up in a laugh and punched me a crossed the face sending me flying into the distance but it didn’t seem to hurt as bad as watching Vulpi raise her paw from the motion and start to come down on Maria. “NOOO!!” I shouted as I hit the ground and rolled once. By the time I came back to a stance I could bounce back at I saw Renamon guarding her with her armor fighting Vulpi with all her strength as she tried to force her flaming paw back only to have her playfully laugh at her while she resisted with every thing slowly sinking down from the grater strength she had as I pushed off the ground raising my rifle to my shoulder waiting till I got closer to fire silently flying back the ten or twenty yards back getting inside to about three feet before I opened my mouth in a howling scream.
Maria froze not moving till I made my scream coming in close and firing a round over Renamon only to have Vulpi laugh as she skillfully dodged away letting Renamons arm come up with all the effort she was putting into it close-lining me as I came to the position she was struggling for. Renamon looked at me as I flew up and I knew it wasn’t intentional so did she but the flaw in it still caught us off guard leaving Vulpi enough time to complete another attack sending a barrage of flaming rocks at me making their marks sending me faster in a direction over Renamon and Maria. All I gave her where a few grunt as they slammed into me and shattered doing nothing more than making burses and a difficulty moving. “Nothing like rubber bullets Vulpi!!” I shouted as I twisted around seeing her floating down as I started firing at her to have her dance a crossed the bullets springing from each one to me coming into the final one as it left the barrel punching me in the face sending me the remaining ten feet from the ground as speeds of the bullets I fired.
I grunted again as I pulled my weapon up to shoulder gritting my teeth in a growl as I fired from my embedded position like a turret accurately tracing her as she came to the ground leaning in and out of the bullets as I fallowed her to the ground. I looked from the corner of my eye to see Renamon charging up and jumping as Vulpi skillfully avoided my bullets like they where pebbles being thrown at her. I distracted her long enough for Renamon to jump up stopping my chain of fire the second she was in a dangerous range for her to make a clean cut down only scoring the complete black tufts of Vulpi’s shoulder while Vulpi came back with a strong kick that sent Renamon in the opposite direction that she came. “BITCH!!” Vulpi shouted as she touched the ground and seemed to phase out and appear a few feet from where Renamon was going to land and I pushed up from the ground while I felt a burst of speed hit me and Maria slowly shouting out a card of her own she swiped threw my Digivice, “Hyper Speed, activate.”
The low gravity feeling swept me with the new jolt of speed and Vulpi looked at me as slow as Renamon would have in a normal conversation while I lifted my weapon and fired three round bursts at her she couldn’t avoid at the speed both I and the bullets where moving at. I almost out paced the ammo as I zipped to her and the bullets slammed into her shattering into energy as they did having the same affects as her Brimstone attack while she sneered at me moving in finishing my pass with a punch a crossed her face. Saying slowly while she eyed me passing, “Pay back, bitch.” Happily from getting that one attack in.
She may not have had the speed but she had the anticipation of it and as she flew back she stiffened her arm and close lined me again making me skid a cross the ground at incredible speeds I couldn’t recover from immediately. While she caught herself in time to plant her flaming paw in the center of Renamons armored back and blast her off with a large black flaming rock sending her flying back up moaning in pain as it started to shatter her armor away.
“Renamon!!!” Maria shouted still slow in my ears as I rolled over sliding still and leveled the impossible shot at Vulpi who was charging at me. it felt like shooting from a car as the small rocks and uneven ground rocked and tried to send me upward while I prepared my shot in the less than a millisecond I knew had passed rite before I pulled the trigger sending a single accurate shot to her as she speed towards it with the potential of decapitation if it hit it’s mark. Instead I saw her lean to the side and fall away coming back on the other side of the bullet as I noticed something metal glint in the morning light in her chest fur as her breasts bounced letting me see it exposing the small metal object, a cross.
I knew she couldn’t dodge a shot at the range she was moving into and I imperfectly corrected my aim to the center of her chest as she dashed on making me feel time catch up as the card faded from me just after I competed the shot seeing the hot round scream away at the speed it left striking her on target but not the small metal object I was aiming for. The impact tripped her and she stumbled forward and fell over me and started to roll away. I saw Maria in the distance almost a mile away, the speed was putting to much distance between us and I needed to stop and get back to her incase Vulpi stopped before me making a covenant shot at the most opportune time. I didn’t intend to aim for her cross but at her to stun her while I slowed my travel and fired a heavy stream of bullets just like the fall stopping me almost instantly but making a drain as the shots made contact making her give a scream as she rolled away.
She still uncontrollably bounce along while I rolled over in a weakened state and pushed up off the ground looking backwards as she came to a stop looking at me with a slight glow in her eyes as she gave a ground shakingly dark toned growl suddenly losing it to a horror of a laugh that made me turn around and run as hard as I could while she gave case. “They didn’t want me to finish you off but what fun would that be.” she said lowly to me, lower than she expected me to hear and I shouted back over the whip of the wind, “And I didn’t want to kill you either so I let you live.” I shouted in an obvious fearful shock as she came up beside me while I slammed each foot to the ground at my top speeds coming back close to Maria stopping wracking my rifle to where she was standing hoping that my sudden sliding stop would help my swing make contact but she vanished as I came in front of Maria standing looking around feeling almost spent hoping she was the same way.
“I need a card Starlight, and now!” I said as I listened for Vulpi as her voice started to focus in my ears in a circle. I gave a slight smile as I listened to the sound coming up to her pointing in the direction of the village and fired a single shot that she didn’t expect knocking her over while Maria pulled out another card that shocked me and I ripped it from her hand, “NO NOT THAT CARD!!” throwing the Berserk Energy card to the ground while she almost froze up going for another card pulling her blue card from her pouch and freezing on it as she realized it wouldn’t work on me. Vulpi started to stand and she stuttered for a second as I looked over my shoulder to see Renamon standing in shattered armor mostly deteriorated except for the armor on her arms while she stood using Leo as a brace. “ON RENAMONN!! I shouted as I lined up my long range shot at a mile using the scope making sure there wasn’t the slightest error in the path of the bullet screaming out “DO IT!!” while I heard the sound of Renamon calling out her Digvalution.
“Renamon Digivolve to,” she said as I pulled the trigger snapping the round off much slower than the ones I fired at hyper speed watching it in the combat driven slow motion as Vulpi completely side stepped it coming back around it in the same path any time before I could react and put her paw up emerged in blue flames and started to laugh as Taomon came in front of me to block the assault casting a shield in it’s path as Leo dropped from the sky in sheathe in front of me embedding him self in the ground while Taomon struggled to keep the spell she cast standing.
I looked up to the much stronger Digimon seeing that she was struggling against the force of it and I dropped my rifle without thought and rushed in front of her pulling Leo from the ground and screaming as the shield started to shatter, “SINGING SWORD!!!” not defecting the blast but absorbing it and taking it for Maria and Renamon as Leo released a mind splitting scream that came out in light and shock way that knocked Vulpi down and slammed her further into the ground than she could ever force me as her blue flames ripped at me more intense than the last time making me bellow out in pain as the last of the vicious attack faded letting my broken body fall to the ground completely unable to move while I felt life draining out of me in the most humanly sense.
I saw Vulpi hit the ground and bounce before my knees let go and I heard her shout, “THIS ISN’T OVER!” as she landed and weakly pushed up to look at me fall the rest of the way while she tended to the small shattered chain around her neck as her fur went from black to gray then back as she held the small charm to her chest and sprinted away, “I’ll make sure you PAY!!” she shouted angrily as Taomon caught me and helped me to the ground as I felt my eyes get heavy looking up as both Maria and Taomon, my Starlight’s watched me sink closer to death as Leo left my paw and I grunted as all ability to move except for speech which I fought to keep left me to say my words as they started to sob over me as I felt a stream of blood leave the scar over my eye, “Starlight, did we beat her, are you safe?” I asked as I gasped and held onto my consciousness long enough to see them nod fading into darkness that I wasn’t afraid of as I saw a weak light spark above my head just before I closed my eyes and thinking to myself as I painfully went into the darkness ‘Was it worth it?’…
Words of wisdom from your writer:
What a place to put an ending for the saga rite? Could this be the end? Has Ryoku seen the last of his loves? What will become of Bit Impmon and Zero not to mention the entire digital world with the Dark ‘Hackers’ in control, how many questions will he leave? Will he leave? Stay tuned (if I say there’s gong to be a next part he has to survive rite?) next time on Digimon - Fox Tails: D
Side note:
This story has been so much fun working on and I hope that it has been enough for you the reader to enjoy it enough to fallow it. There’s always more to come with me and I hope that in the story I wont let you down. I can’t thank every one that’s supported me enough because without you then I don’t thing I would stay with this as long as I intend to, to the very end.
Some special thanks go out to: Jo Mama, Johan Benant, Countersync, Greg Matthew, Ocean’s Edge, Isaac Hanson and anyone I missed. You guys are the best for putting the time into reading, and from your reviews, enjoying my story. More yet to come people, so stay tuned!
SILENCE
Like what you just read? Tell me!
Fan, flame but spam free! Send it to me